[ Home  |  FAQ-Related Q&As  |  General Q&As  |  Answered Questions ]


    Search the Q&A Archives


...give head?

<< Back to: Traci-Lords-FAQ

Question by FlaVoROfThEWe3k
Submitted on 4/6/2004
Related FAQ: Traci-Lords-FAQ
Rating: Rate this question: Vote
How do you give head?


Answer by person
Submitted on 4/26/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
suck that special place

 

Answer by BamMargerasBia
Submitted on 5/7/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
Okay first of all...you start out by licking the tip of his penis. Then you kiss/lick down the shaft with your tongue then you go back up and swirl the tip around your tongue. then you juss grip the tip and start lickin ya know repeat them steps till he comes.

 

Answer by playbunny69
Submitted on 6/6/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
Well I've only given head like 2 or 3 times but they really like it when u suck on their penis really fast and roll ur tongue around

 

Answer by me
Submitted on 6/22/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
are guys erect when you start giving head? or do they GET a boner or what

 

Answer by BEE
Submitted on 6/23/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
IS 14 A YOUNG AGE TOO GIVE A GUY HEAD?

 

Answer by shortay
Submitted on 6/24/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
this is to BEE . . . i think 14 is definately to young but if you feel that you are ready then there is no perfect age, if you feel like you have to ask someone if you are old enough then i think you may not be old or mature enough to be doing anything like that.

 

Answer by ant
Submitted on 6/24/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
Guys are erect when you start mostly. Don't have to be but most guys will probably be erect when it is started.

Yea, 14 is pretty young to start anything sexual. It is a lot more emotionally connecting then you think it is going to be. Plus you don't want to be getting any diseases that young(not any time actually) and you don't want to be getting pregnant that young either.

 

Answer by SuPaKaT
Submitted on 7/5/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
Okay...Giving head is simple dudettes! You grab his penis and give him a hand job while cupping and like feeling his balls and licking around his penis and around the head of his penis. There is nothing more than that and if the guy doesn't like it well then they can just go masturbate because you are doing this as a gift not as a "this has to feel good or I have to make it better" kind of thing. If he's not happy and complains about it. SCREW HIM!!! (not literaly)

 

Answer by SOMEgirl
Submitted on 7/7/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
well my guy likes it when i LIGHTY graze my teeth on his penis when i suck him off and i give him a hand job when i give him head. he likes it when i deep throat him too, but sometimes it makes me gag. and also when i start i go at a slower pace and then when i can tell he's about to cum i go faster.

 

Answer by KayKayEraser
Submitted on 7/10/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
well i have givin head a couple times now. and they like it wen u swirl around the head of the penis. then start going up and down really fast wit ur mouth play wit there balls. then let them cum. spit or swallow eather way they are happy to not have the cum on them:D good luck you newys

 

Answer by bb
Submitted on 7/12/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
it's better if they shave right?

 

Answer by HypErLiLbOo
Submitted on 7/16/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
Okay yea u can`t get pregnant from givin head! yea n don`t giv head to a guy jus cuz he askz for it do it cuz u want to don`t let him pressure u into n e thing! n ther are a lot of techiniques u can do whiel givin head .. all these answerz r good i agree wit most of em .. but u can`t get pregnant from givin head! but u coud get a disease! so u hav to watch out

 

Answer by Easy~Erin
Submitted on 7/17/2004
Rating:  Rate this answer: Vote
I'm only 13 and I've done it 3 or 4 times already and I have found it to be nasty to suck on it if its hairy so they should definitely shave first

 

Answer by babahgurl
Submitted on 8/2/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
lick under and beside his balls, it drives my man crazy

 

Answer by someone
Submitted on 8/2/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do u just suck on it or what?

 

Answer by shorty
Submitted on 8/2/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
dang 13 is young.. haha

 

Answer by ash
Submitted on 8/4/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive givin head once and the guy loved it. i didnt know wut to do but i remember watching american pie so go out and watch it. it will help u

 

Answer by CT
Submitted on 8/4/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have a question what deasise could u get and what affect does it have?can u die or anything?And how do u get it?

 

Answer by losty
Submitted on 8/5/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i tried giving head and i kept gagging and i need as much advice as possible to make my boyfriend happy when i give him i dunno what im doin at all plz help me!!!!!!!

 

Answer by cherrylipz
Submitted on 8/9/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i think giving head is tha same as ne otha thing when you are in a relationship with a guy you have to be commited and not be frighted it is beter that you should rush upon a blade then go into a relationship with fear in your heart... making one another happy in the relation ship is a key thing in yer bondage i know that there are teens out thurr 13 and up who are ready to move on to the next level if you feel that you are ready then go for it then DO....but remember that you are accountable for your actions and be wise about it...now to the giving head thing...talk about it before hand make sure that he is comfortable and that you are as well. lightly grab his penis and put it up to your lips....kiss it a couple of times...then lick the tip.move off his reactions and moans...make sure that he is enjoying this then move on and deep throat it
when you feel him getting hard then go a little faster then stop and take it out of your mouth then rub it with your hand fast and let him cum.

 

Answer by Cookie
Submitted on 8/14/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I personally get creative and kinky. This is what I did for Valentine's day...

First we make out...then I rub his jeans (by his crouch)and tease him and whisper some phrases and nicknames for what I want to do to his penis...then I lay him down and unzip his pants (or unbuckle) with my mouth and during this still rub with my hands. Slowly put his pants down and inch his boxers/briefs down and rub that before going in. Then I get some chocolate syrup and apply it to the penis. Lick it off gently all around, suck slowly then increase the speed as I go on. Grab his balls gently...suck them if he's lucky. I hated my first time, but now it's fun!

13,14...it is young but that's how old I was when I started too.

 

Answer by UNKNOWN!!
Submitted on 8/14/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what scares me is what if it tastes gross :(

 

Answer by Megan Ross
Submitted on 8/17/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've gave head before and I don't think boys should shave but getting hair in your mouth is pretty nasty tasting

 

Answer by Pimkie
Submitted on 8/19/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay, I was asked by someone to give head during a trip I am going to. I have never done this before and I am not certain as to what to do! Anyone have a simple explanation of something me, a sweet little virgin may understand? And exactly how bad is the seeman? I think I would swallow, but I gag rather easily on new things.

Can anyone help?

 

Answer by foxy
Submitted on 8/21/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
gogogogog

 

Answer by GO-go
Submitted on 8/25/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do u 'deep throat'?
and can u be really bad at giving hand jobs/ blow jobs?.... nervous about my first time. wanna get it perfect!

 

Answer by Cayli
Submitted on 8/27/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is way too young to be giving head!  I don't even think you should be looking at the things written on this page!

 

Answer by blow me
Submitted on 8/29/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well ive never done it..so i wouldnt knooooooo

 

Answer by Shorty
Submitted on 8/30/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it true that you can get diseases from giving  head even if that person does'nt have a disease to pass on to you

 

Answer by debbie
Submitted on 8/31/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am 18 yrs old. My boyfriend is 27 yrs old and has a 9" cock and it is really fat. So far I only gave him a hand job and I am ready to move to second base and blow him. I have never sucked cock in my life before. Is there anything special about sucking a cock of this size. Also, he wants me to swallow his cum, but from experience from giving him hand job, he cums a lot. Any tips on this?

Thanks

 

Answer by GodxOfxRock
Submitted on 9/5/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
first off, I'm a straight 15 year old guy... with that said, I've gotten head a couple times from a couple different girls and it doesn't really matter whether the girl lets the guy cum in her mouth or not... at least not to me... some guys like certain techniques that others don't, you'll have to pay attention while you're blowing him and listen to his reactions... the main reason guys make a big deal about swallowing is that: 1) when a guy goes down on a girl he doesn't stop every couple seconds to spit, 2) it looks very erotic from the guy's point of view, 3)it's a sense of acceptance, the girl accepts him and his body for what he is... i for one would never pressure a girl into oral sex... and i always warn a girl before my orgasm... and one last thing, if the guy doesn't appreciate what you're doing for him, even if you're not especially talented at it, he's an asshole and doesn't deserve it anyway

 

Answer by mee
Submitted on 9/7/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok.. u dont want to start off fast or with 2 much tongue. u wanna start out when hes already erect and lick and kiss hte shaft. when he becomes MORE excited then u can cover ur teeth with ur lips gently and slowly move up and down. since the head is so sensative its best to wait until hes more into it lol. go faster as he is about to cum. only do it if your comfortable and remember if ur worried that he wont want u ne more if u dont do it.. hes not the guy to do it with make sure he respects u.. unless ur doing it for urself and hte experience ;)

 

Answer by becky
Submitted on 9/8/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Yeah attually u can get pregnant sucking a guys penis, if he cums enough, the sperm can swim down your body, bet u didn't know that ladies!

happy sucking

 

Answer by missy
Submitted on 9/15/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey evry1. giving head isnt that hard u hav 2 make sure ur both completely ready and if ur not dnt be pressured in2 anything. anyone youndger than 13 should ask a doctor about giving head but as our world changes we hav 12 yr old girls on the st pregnant. so remember u may earn a bad rep.

 

Answer by HoHoHo
Submitted on 9/18/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok 14 and 13 are way to young to be giving head!  Im 16 and ive given head a few times and i found that it is way better if they shave! Also, guys have said it is way better to return the favor is a girl shaves.

 

Answer by 69er
Submitted on 9/18/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is great...all guys luv it
but hey i lost my virginity when i was 12.
so hey what ever all you need to know
is how to rub him the right way!good luck!!!!  

 

Answer by i dnt no!!!
Submitted on 9/19/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey me and my bf av done everything but me giving him head i fill that he mite get the hump with me not doing it i only don't wanna do it because i don't no how and don't wanna make a fool of myself??? what shall i do and i need simple instructions!!!! HELP!!!!!

 

Answer by james
Submitted on 9/21/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my girlfriend doesnt enjoy giving head but i really do enjoy receiving it

 

Answer by bbaby
Submitted on 9/22/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
thats funny but 13? ok r u a whore?

 

Answer by PS
Submitted on 9/24/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
um i dont realy know what do do with the balls, is there something special you shouuld do?

 

Answer by HHMMM
Submitted on 9/26/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay i think that 13 is WAY to young to be doing nething like that, i mean i was still playing with dolls at 13! that is way to gross and especially since ur user name is easy erin...

 

Answer by Shaniqua
Submitted on 9/30/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
HEY BABEYS I AM A NIGGGGAA I LOVE TO GIVE HEAD IVE BEEN GIVING HEAD SINCE I WAS IN 5TH GRADE AND NOW I AM IN 9TH GRADE. I LOVE PENIS. ITS SO GOOD LICK IN CIRCULARMOTION AND READ WHATEVER EVERYONE ELSE SAYS ME HEE MOO HA ME CHOW CHOW
talk to ya lataz peeps dont forget to email me
p.s. i want ur penis

<3
Shaniqua

 

Answer by chika
Submitted on 9/30/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey, how do you know when they're about to cum?

 

Answer by Hallie
Submitted on 10/1/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay well im 13 and this kid wants me to give him head--what should i do?

 

Answer by curious_girls
Submitted on 10/2/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
when you deep throat, if you gag, and the guy says something rude about it what do you do?

 

Answer by babydoll
Submitted on 10/4/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok well Ive done this a lot of times but the thing is, he's never cumed, am i doing something wrong?

 

Answer by oi oi
Submitted on 10/5/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13? man thats young.

 

Answer by ~Haylee~
Submitted on 10/7/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay, Im practically lost...im 13 and im pretty much being pressured..so what the heck do i do? cause i honeslty..dont have a clue at all..i mean its like i know but i honestly dont!! Help me or something!!

 

Answer by baby gal
Submitted on 10/8/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok ok im 14 yea and i need to know how to give sum1 head!! a shaft makes no sense to me!! talk in easy launguage! plz help!! hes gotta cum

 

Answer by Caity
Submitted on 10/12/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Oh, and it doesnt matter if they shave or not. as long as you don't get pubes in your teeth, don't ask him to shave. its a bit faggy for guys to shave their balls.

 

Answer by loojkhsfd
Submitted on 10/13/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well,my guy likes it when i spit on him. he also like it when i put on stripper boots and step on his balls....he cries out from pain and pleasure. then he beggs me to chew on it. ~meow~

 

Answer by ilOveyOu
Submitted on 10/14/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
k i dont have a answer but i was wondering if... what happens if u do it rong..like how do u do it rong cuz/or can u? im scared i will... lol

 

Answer by make love not war
Submitted on 10/17/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
on your way down to the john, licking his nipples in a fast motion definitely gets him off and makes him even more excited about what you will do to him next.

 

Answer by Nicole
Submitted on 10/20/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well hold his balls is definetely a plus! just like sucking on a sucker with tongue action

 

Answer by cUtiE PiE!
Submitted on 10/20/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
All I can say is I won't give till I recieve!!

 

Answer by ana
Submitted on 10/21/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i start out with a hand job then go up and down with my mouth and remember to swirl your tongue around(guys love that) as hes about to cum go faster then keep going for a few seconds then your done

 

Answer by k dawg
Submitted on 10/25/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
put purple paint on his cock!

 

Answer by briaan
Submitted on 10/28/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I think giving head is awsome! im 15, and me and my bf do it all the time. Its great if u lik his balls, then start pumping ur mouth u and down his shaft. i love the taste of his cum! yuuuum.

 

Answer by Chicka_biddie
Submitted on 10/30/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Before i gave my boyfriend head we talked about it... its no fun to feel presured into doing anything and to be honest it makes for some really crazy emotional stuff... so talk about it with your man first... but he loves the tounge swirl thing... seriously. Just don't do anything you aren't ready for, and the other girls gave some really good advice!

 

Answer by luCkii chaRmz
Submitted on 11/1/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
so.. u cant get pregnate if u swallow the cum right? because i really dont wanna be pregnate just yet

 

Answer by c-girl
Submitted on 11/1/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love givin head to boys and i am only 11!
It tastes so good, try it!

 

Answer by confused
Submitted on 11/3/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
if u have aol plz message me iamwhatiwant2b

 

Answer by Kait
Submitted on 11/6/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i just gave my bf of 1 month head yesterday and im 16.is that bad that i waited till i was 16.I thought it would be like sooo disgusting but it really wasnt that bad i was suprised.id do it again but im afraid that maybe he liek thinks of me lower do you think that could be true?

 

Answer by balls
Submitted on 11/9/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i want to give head but i cant get a boyfriend and im very sexuly active but because im a little over weight but i can do it i also want sex but im to young what should i do

 

Answer by ashley
Submitted on 11/13/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey i am about to give head for the first time and i am a little bit nervous but i got a lot of good advice and i have practice a little so i will tell you how it turns out

 

Answer by Dan
Submitted on 11/13/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I love it when chicks deepthorat and then gag. im wanking it right now as a matter of fact

 

Answer by dede
Submitted on 11/16/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
if u do spit where would u spit it?

 

Answer by Britnee
Submitted on 11/16/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
What do you do when we want to get ready to have sex?..Do they have to have a boner in order to have sex with them? And what do you think the best position to be in during sex is?

 

Answer by QT GURL
Submitted on 11/19/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well, i've given quite a few guys and head and i think they all like it differently, so u can always ask them what they want, it's better to ask than being told what to do the whole time while your down there... kind of off-putting. And swallow!

 

Answer by Jayy
Submitted on 11/23/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
whoahh im 13?? yeah well im 13 too n this one guy is suppperrr hott n hes like askin me to do it to him but i thnk im wayy too young so im not.. but i guess whatever floats your boat!

 

Answer by sex thrill
Submitted on 11/24/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm only 13 and I wanna give my boi friend Head but Im afraid he'll think I'm bad at it (but I really want to!!!)

 

Answer by hells yea
Submitted on 11/25/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you sure we cant choke i know a girl who died that way

 

Answer by babygurl
Submitted on 11/27/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
UMm well in 14 and iv done everything u can do..from head to 69 to sex i dont think it really matters who cares head and whatever is fun and if u think its nasty then thats ur oppion..but yea i think there no such thing as a age limit!

 

Answer by christine
Submitted on 11/27/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
umm ok ive been with this guy for like almost a year now and i think we should move on but like i dnt wna mess up at all...but then sumone sed that it should b a gift and not judged but idk all my frends are tellin me ta do it and im sorta holdin back

 

Answer by SOMEguy
Submitted on 11/29/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
We love having our penis heads sucked most of the time, and yeah It feels a lot better when we're shaved, because women tend to get irritated by the pubic hair that gets in your way.

 

Answer by chlo
Submitted on 11/29/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how exactly do u give a hand job.. because when i go down on a guy.. i feel like such an amature.. because all i really do i pet it haha .. and massage the groin.. i feel like if i take the shaft in my hand and move my hand over it id hurt them.. or pull it or something.. ? any tips?

 

Answer by di
Submitted on 11/29/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
good god child.. YOURE 13!?!? YOU NEED TO NOT BE SUCH A SLUT!

 

Answer by firefighter j
Submitted on 12/2/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
You start with kissing down his abdomen, then to his waist,hands around his butt, take your time, anticipation is part of it. Next move down past his waist, close to his penis. (You want to build up to the big finish.  Don't rush it). Start by licking his shaft, then kissing his balls, those are very sensitive. Suck on them very lightly, don't pull down or use your teeth there. If when you're ready to go down on his penis,he's not hard,you can get it ready by forming a ring with your forefinger and you thumb at the base of his penis. You can tighten that up and watch it get even bigger, you won't hurt him. A man can take some roughness there. Then you want to form your mouth like if you're saying the letter "m", covering your teeth. Don't use your teeth on the head as he will not enjoy it at all. Now you want to explore all sides of the penis and every now and then go over the head (with your tongue,wet lips)moving your head side to side, sucking a little on the upstroke. When you are ready, believe me you will want to do some deep throating on him. Place your thumb directly on the cord below the shaft, as this is where the blood flows through. Keep this cord well massaged, it will enhance the experience. This is very powerfull stuff. You control him at this point. Move your head up and down as in a nodding yes fashion(this is also a charge for him, the more animated,the better). If you swallow he will think you're incredible,but only when you're comfortable with it. If he's larger,you can use two fingers and thumb wrapped around the shaft next to your lips and even your whole hand for that matter,so you don't gag. It's more than just licking and sucking or kissing. It is an art of giving your man a special gift of pleasure that only you two know about. As you get better at it,you will gain the confidence in knowing that you can please a man in your own special way. Anyways,that's how she started me off. I am larger than normal, she deep throats me all the time and doesn't gag at all now. She enjoys it as much or even more that I do. Hope this helps.  

 

Answer by ali
Submitted on 12/2/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i need soo much help!! my bf wants me to give him head but im so nervious and i dont want to mess up. Is it hard to give head or what?

 

Answer by littlegirl
Submitted on 12/4/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i'm 8 and my daddy makes me give head for money, yum yum

 

Answer by David Clark
Submitted on 12/5/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am almost 16. And have a girlfriend. But i don't know how to ask or get head. Can you ladies please help me.

 

Answer by lolo
Submitted on 12/5/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i am 14 and i gave head alot is that bad . because i suck on it the suck the tip and do all kinds of things every time i try some thing different . i also swallow it all but i does nt make  me gag he seems to injoy it

 

Answer by Confused
Submitted on 12/7/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've never given head before and my boyfriend wants me to but i really dont know how... Any suggestions?

 

Answer by HEAD
Submitted on 12/7/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have given head a lot of times. I usually date guys that are older and that have more experience. They usually like it when you lick and rotate your tongue around the head of their penis. It IS a good thing if they shave. If the guys cums, you should swallow.

 

Answer by ladybug
Submitted on 12/10/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think shaving is way better. guys like it...so do we. i think giving head is almost instinct. the first time i did it i just guessed and turn out winging it worked. he later told me i'mone of the best he's had. just change it up and get into it, they can tell when you enjoy it too!

 

Answer by Weirdgrl
Submitted on 12/10/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it okay if they make noises

 

Answer by Amber mcmunn
Submitted on 12/12/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey guys and gals i am 13 and i have don it about 4 times so far to one guy. i LOVED IT. i would do it all day if he asked me to. i swallow it because it taste so good.

 

Answer by Confuesd
Submitted on 12/14/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
umm i need help okay i'm 13 rite andmi boyfriend is 12 he hasnt gone thro puberty and we have been going out for 3 months now and wut will happen will his jizz or ne thing???

 

Answer by s2pac
Submitted on 12/15/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is too young. i'm a 15 yr old guy n my g4 has only given it 3 times. i'm shaved, which is better. n by the way if u want practice then i'm here

 

Answer by beachxo
Submitted on 12/15/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
if you were to spit the cum out instead of swallowing it...where you would spit it

 

Answer by wonderer
Submitted on 12/17/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i was wonder how you are supose to kiss i mean do you start with your mouth open and then kiss or shut ..but what if you both try to put your tongue out at the same time then they'll get suck??

 

Answer by ...........
Submitted on 12/17/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im think im ready to give head to my bf whu iv known for a while b4 we evn went out but im still not tu sure how its dun...

 

Answer by LuCkEEexGiRL
Submitted on 12/18/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hi. Me and My boyfriend have been going out for almost 2 years, and I've never given him any type OF oral.  I really, really want to now, but I have no idea what to do!! I have no clue how to give head or anything!!  Our two year anniversary is in a month and I would like to treat him to a special gift- if you catch my drift! PLEASE HELP ASAP

 

Answer by baby doll
Submitted on 12/18/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ahha...welll when i gave my boyfriend head...i used ALOT of tounge...make sure you dont use your teeth because it hurts...ahha and even though it may seem "nasty" and its kindda a hassle...its soooo worth it...ahha have fuuun : D

 

Answer by yo yo
Submitted on 12/21/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
YOU GUYS ARE ALL SLUTSSS!!!!!!

 

Answer by mOi
Submitted on 12/24/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i wanna give head but dunno how

 

Answer by ?easy?
Submitted on 12/26/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I find it better when he shaves because you don't want to be like "sorry if i stop giving you head, i'm just picking out the pubic hair from my teeth. by the way, if a guy asks for head, and he's already had it from 2 other girls, is he just using you.?
what if the girls who did it are younger than you and are better at it

 

Answer by hotmsthang720
Submitted on 12/26/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
www.minou.com/aboutsex/fellatio.htm theres a website that tells you all about it

 

Answer by mr.
Submitted on 12/26/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what about girls

 

Answer by PringlePoper
Submitted on 12/27/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I think 14 is a fine age to start indulging with the oppoiste sex. I am 14 and i am reading all about how to give my boyfriend head. I think this is a fine step considering when im 15 or 16 most of us will be proving our love! aka SEXBABY!& I LOVE CLEMENTINES!

 

Answer by mhm.
Submitted on 12/29/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
communicate with your partner.  he'll tell you how he likes it. if you don't talk with him then you shouldn't be doing it. there's my two cents.

 

Answer by CrL
Submitted on 12/29/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
before u give head make sure u are in a good and comfortable postition b/c if not that could have an affect on ur performance! if u really want to get a guy goin crazy then deep throat... or go down as far as u can! if u feel like u are about to gag then slightly pull up as u suck! then go to tha tip of the penis and lick in circles and lick all over! oh yeah.. and like everyone else says.. playing with his balls makes it even better!:) and dont forget to have fun while dewin it:)!

 

Answer by Giggles
Submitted on 12/30/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Me and my boyfriend are serious and he wants me to give him head and I'm fine with that but I have never done it. On average, how long does it take for the guy to cum? Any special techniques? Thanks!

 

Answer by miss_independent
Submitted on 12/30/2004
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wtf..ok...yall seem like dumb sluts..and you're all young..that's sick..give yourself some respect.

 

Answer by Breyanna
Submitted on 1/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well when I first gave a guy head, it was Christmas and I was 12, he was 17. But he made me feel real comfortable which was important. I could trust him. I've gave head to 4 people, n did it 6 times, but these were with all people I knew a lot about.

 

Answer by Jewel
Submitted on 1/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've given it once, and i'll soon give it to my new boyfriend. I gagged the first time, because i deepthroated too soon. you have to ease into everything and be really gentle. he loved it when i swirled my tongue around the head. dont worry about him being too big- just put as much as you want or can into your mouth.

 

Answer by bootymaxisums
Submitted on 1/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how does it taste?.. and how can you give the BEST head!?

 

Answer by Big B
Submitted on 1/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is 12 2 young 2 give head?

 

Answer by Ni9ht0nthesun
Submitted on 1/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
........i'm pretty sure if a penis is hairy at all u should stay far far away from it, because the shaft and head r not supposed to have any hair at all....

and umm.... i'm not too sure how exactly to go about givng head seeing as the 3 times i have, well lets jsut say i had a few drinks... so really this my only advice to all of u ladies:

       don't get really drunk if u think u might do something stupid... also, if u wanna remeber how you did something... yea thats always a plus of sobriety.

 

Answer by Muffasta
Submitted on 1/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hi there this is a guy....

we like it when u go deep fast and fun play with the balls AND DON"T USE TEETH. and if u really want to get a guy to unload a lot stick ur finger up their ass and milk the prostate. about 95% of all guys love that

 

Answer by stoopid
Submitted on 1/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I like to suck little boys (9-11 years old)
because that way I won't gag

 

Answer by reg
Submitted on 1/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
What is it like getting licked out? Is it scary...i have always been worried about doing it cause i find the idea of having a guys tongue licking around down there to be gross.

 

Answer by ~B~
Submitted on 1/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
omg i was so embarrassed when i 1st gave head. it was terrible. i had no clue wut i was doing. plus i nearly choked! i felt so embarrassed he had 2 give himself a hand-job 2 finish himself off cos i was so upset lol. ahhh . but i jus read this site about "fellatio" and omg it was so good with tips. anyway, always make sure u read up on wut 2 do or ask a friend b4 u 1st give head if ur not sure cos it cud end up in a embarrassing situation like me!  xxx

 

Answer by dancinhotie
Submitted on 1/7/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i like to give head to my man but i want to know how to deep throat. i can go pretty far but his ex was able to do it and i want to be able to do it as well. he says there is nothing wrong with the way i do it...i want to be able to deep throat for myself

 

Answer by Krissy
Submitted on 1/7/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gave a guy head once it was pretty weird because of the way he asked me if i wanted to give him head.We were just sitting in math class and he called my name so i turned around and he just flat out said do u want to give me head and i said sure cuz i was bored so i gave him head right there during class and that was just really weird experience for me cuz i never did it during class before!!!!!

 

Answer by mum
Submitted on 1/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
then your a slut

 

Answer by nervous
Submitted on 1/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gave head a couple of times recently, but what diseases can u get, and how do u know if u have them??

 

Answer by subrina
Submitted on 1/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wut does it mean when the guy says he doesnt like a gurl who gets off after he comes?

 

Answer by Jessi
Submitted on 1/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey guys! I really need some help here.. I'm never given a guy head before but I'm thinking about doing it sometime soon.. i really would apreciate it if someone would give me some tips for first timers! Because god knows i need it.. by the way I'm 16... too young?!

 

Answer by toefer2008
Submitted on 1/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey i'ma guy and 15...it's a ? for the other guys...what does head feel like and how can i try and get a girl to give me head?

 

Answer by squirt
Submitted on 1/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you no if he wants head?

 

Answer by Liebling
Submitted on 1/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have found that guys get even more out of it if you look them in the ye while you're doing it.  Not the whole time, and it's kind of straining on your eyeballs, but just glance him in the eye once or twice.  My American guy would moan a little every time I did that..

 

Answer by girl
Submitted on 1/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok its sick if ur 13 and uve given head like 3 or 4 time nasty hunny my advice to u is too b more careful ur gunna get an std!!!!

 

Answer by zilla
Submitted on 1/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
for easy~erin:

THERE ARE NO HAIRY COCKS.

They just don't have hair on them. Period. Get it right.

 

Answer by amanda
Submitted on 1/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey guys, i have a question...
it he cums, what do i do? ive never done it beforebut i KONW im ready, im just kinda nervous i'll gag on his penis or on his cum, if he does
do all guys cum? and what if i cant get him to reach his 'pleasure point'
I NEED HELP

 

Answer by T-bar
Submitted on 1/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i'm17 and head is the best thing on earth for my boyfriend. I start by kissing it all over and then lick the head. Using my hands i give him a handjob whilst deep throating/sucking up and down, swirling my tongue over the head. I slowly get faster after about 15 minutes and swallow. Facials aren't bad either

 

Answer by D
Submitted on 1/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love it when my girlfriend starts slow and moves her tongue faster and faster

 

Answer by 1timeonly
Submitted on 1/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do you swallow the cum? what if you do what will happen 2 u

 

Answer by stephy07
Submitted on 1/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Head is odd, i'mnot sure if i'minto it or not, guys like it when you can multi task when you can do couple things at once..don't ignore the balls either that want attention too

 

Answer by over here
Submitted on 1/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey everybody, whats the youngest age someone has given head? Im curius

 

Answer by Bob
Submitted on 1/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yeah, im 16 and i have been givin my 18 year old boyfriend head for about 3 months, and he likes it when i give him head and a hand job at the same time. then play with his Balls ALL you can guys love it, if you use your teeth..... NOT TOO HARD, just nice and easy. you DONT have to swollow nething if you dont want too... it doesnt MY guy.

 

Answer by lc
Submitted on 1/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
HOW DO YOU GIVE HEAD GREAT???

 

Answer by Keleese
Submitted on 1/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yallllllllllllllllllllll bbbbbbbbbbiiiiiittttttccccchhhheeeessssssssssss  is nastyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy

 

Answer by Holly
Submitted on 1/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well, first, I DO NOT recommend grazing your teeth on his penis at all. You should really ask him if he was OK with that. First, most men enjoy the sliding technique, please if you don't want to hurt him wrap your lips around your teeth, so there are no uncomfortable moments or amputations.You can do many things while going down for him, sliding is one, sliding is basic to giving head, it is the fast or slow movement of your wet mouth going up and down over his penis. If you are afraid your going to gag I recommend putting your hand at the base of the penis to reach areas your mouth couldn't and SLIGHTLY pull the skin taught to create some extra sensation. To make it a little more fun, you can start moving your head in a slow manner as if saying no, for example, go down as far as your comfortable then as you come back up slowly tilt your head the left, then to the right as you come back down. Or you can do a yes motion, going down with your chin moving into your chest and as you pull back up tilting your head back for that extra pleasure. But some times, when giving head if you reach under and grab his ass gently and pull him closer into you, like you want him real bad can give him the greater feeling of intimacy and desire. Another way while sucking, kissing, licking him is to fondle or cup is balls and gently rub them. If you really want to make him happy, the move I call the Lolly Pop, is very easy and fun. You lift up the penis with your hand, so your looking at the shaft (Underside of Penis) and you lick from the balls to the tip of the head, this can feel amazing for guys. Realize that you should both be comfortable in doing this, while in a relaxed, safe environment, and don't be afraid to slow down or stop. Ha ha, I don't recommend stopping for longer than a few seconds. While doing this try to think very little about what your doing (Though I do think you should think about being gentle, or rough if he asks for it), and really enjoy what your doing. Least of all don't worry. Men also find it pleasurable when you moan, or you suddenly go from a Lolly Pop and strait down over his penis into a sliding motion. Deep throating is another important aspect (if you can do it) Don't ever feel pressured to do this, and if his hands on your head pushing you over him and you really can't enjoy what your doing if he is making you do it, tell him. He should be very thankful that you're even going down for him so he will stop. But on the subject of deep throating you have to have your gag reflexes numbed, or trained from previous experiences, because everything could be ruined if you go to deep, if you know what I mean. Personally I can't deep through but I do recommend practicing with your partner if your both up to it. As if this already isn't long enough, your partner will very noticeably love this act OF love (Which it should be between two people) even more if you both enjoy some foreplay to get him hard and ready, and don't just do foreplay to leave him blue balls because you aren't ready to do a favor for him thats not very nice. Especially if he does you favors most of the time, while during foreplay that you tell him its his time to relax and that he has the night off and you want to pleasure him. Tell him to close his eyes and enjoy every sensation and if one of them is watching you, then let him. I also head from a friend that he felt he had his best orgasm when he was intimate with his girlfriend and that he really loved her before she went down on him. I do have so many more techniques but I find writing all of this very boring. I just want you to all have a good, fun time and if you want to know more information, look around on the Internet. Ha ha, and if your 14. Quite young, Don't get caught. Much love, holly.

 

Answer by Holly
Submitted on 1/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well, first, I DO NOT recommend grazing your teeth on his penis at all. You should really ask him if he was OK with that. First, most men enjoy the sliding technique, please if you don't want to hurt him wrap your lips around your teeth, so there are no uncomfortable moments or amputations. Also, create a lot of saliva so you have plenty of lubrication. You can do many things while going down for him, sliding is one, sliding is basic to giving head, it is the fast or slow movement of your wet mouth going up and down over his penis. If you are afraid your going to gag I recommend putting your hand at the base of the penis to reach areas your mouth couldn't and SLIGHTLY pull the skin taught to create some extra sensation. To make it a little more fun, you can start moving your head in a slow manner as if saying no, for example, go down as far as your comfortable then as you come back up slowly tilt your head the left, then to the right as you come back down. Or you can do a yes motion, going down with your chin moving into your chest and as you pull back up tilting your head back for that extra pleasure. But some times, when giving head if you reach under and grab his ass gently and pull him closer into you, like you want him real bad  that can give him the greater feeling of intimacy and desire. Another way while sucking, kissing, licking him is to fondle or cup his balls and gently rub them. If you really want to make him happy, the move I call the Lolly Pop, is very easy and fun. You lift up the penis with your hand, so your looking at the shaft (Underside of Penis) and you lick from the balls to the tip of the head, this can feel amazing for guys. Realize that you should both be comfortable in doing this, while in a relaxed, safe environment, and don't be afraid to slow down or stop. Ha ha, I don't recommend stopping for longer than a few seconds. While doing this try to think very little about what your doing (Though I do think you should think about being gentle, or rough if he asks for it), and really enjoy what your doing. Least of all don't worry. Men also find it pleasurable when you moan, because men like to feel like your not just doing this as a chore, but that you are really enjoying taking them in, not like you aren't enjoying it, I sure do, but they like to have the recognition, they also like surprise Ex. you suddenly go from a Lolly Pop and strait down over his penis into a sliding motion. Deep throating is another important aspect (if you can do it) Don't ever feel pressured to do this, and if he has his hands on your head pushing you over him, and you really can't enjoy what your doing, tell him. He should be very thankful that you're even going down for him so he will stop. But on the subject of deep throating you have to have your gag reflexes numbed, or trained from previous experiences, because everything could be ruined if you go to deep, if you know what I mean. Personally I can't deep through but I do recommend practicing with your partner if your both up to it. One spot that is extremely sensitive is to lick the base of the head, where the shaft meets the head, it feels like magic to them. As if this already isn't long enough, your partner will noticeably love this act of love, even more, if you both enjoy some foreplay to get him hard and ready. Don't just do foreplay to leave him blue balls because you aren't ready to do a favor for him, thats not nice. But if you are quite uncomfortable, he must understand your feelings to. But if he does you favors most of the time, you can do him one, Ex. while during foreplay tell him its his time to relax and that he has the night off and you really want to pleasure him. Tell him to close his eyes and enjoy every sensation, and if one of them is watching you, then let him. I also heard from a friend that he felt he had his best orgasm when he was intimate with his girlfriend before hand, and that he really loved her before she went down on him. I do have so many more techniques but I find writing all of this very boring. I just want you to all have a good, fun time and if you want to know more information, look around on the Internet. Ha ha, and if your 14. Quite young, Don't get caught. Much love, holly.

 

Answer by BOy lover
Submitted on 1/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how long should you give head?

 

Answer by MeLiSsA
Submitted on 1/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay what do you mean when you say "Swirl your tongue" or "roll your tongue!?" what does that mean!?!?

 

Answer by BiBoi
Submitted on 1/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've given and received head a couple times. P can tell you first hand that pretty much anything is good. I agree with every technique I've read here, but sucking fairly hard when they're about to cum always helps.

To shannon, if you feel like you're going to choke, just keep your mouth on his head, sucking and swirling your tongue around, and hive him a handjob at the same time.

 

Answer by ari
Submitted on 1/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have given head a couple of times..and i start off by giving them a hand job and touching their balls..which they really enjoy..then i swirl my tounge around the tip of their penis..and then i start to go faster..and then they eventually start to cum..swallow or dont swallow w.e is good for you..but watch out for any diseases also..enjoy..lol

 

Answer by Dani
Submitted on 1/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey I'm 16 i am a compete virgin me and y b/f have been going out for 4 1/2 months and he was very sexually active before he met me. I trust he stayed that way. But anyway I want to give him head but I have no clue how to except for what Ive read. So since this being my 1st time what should i do?

 

Answer by smoothie102
Submitted on 1/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yah i need some tips plzz! .. like step by step anyone?... so me and this guy have been hangin out for llike 2 years now.. and he said that tom were gonna go skating outside at the rink, and if no ones there im gonna hive him head, wat about the coldness (im in canada lol)

 

Answer by Denise
Submitted on 1/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
idk....

 

Answer by jbAbii
Submitted on 1/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
If you've never given a guy head, how do you know he wants it? does he just like whip it out?

 

Answer by ms kinky
Submitted on 1/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yes, you sure can!!!
its skin and also its very smooth
like silk!!

 

Answer by ms kinky
Submitted on 1/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yes, you sure can!!!
its skin and also its very smooth
like silk!!

 

Answer by ms kinky
Submitted on 1/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yes, you sure can!!!
its skin and also its very smooth...
like silk.

 

Answer by glitterbaby0088
Submitted on 1/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my boyfriend wants me to give him head but it just seems so gross... Is it really that bad??

 

Answer by nicole
Submitted on 1/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay im turning 15 soon but i'vegiven head twice but i keep feel like im going to gag what can i do to stop it? and do you actually suck on the penis or just do the up and down motion with you mouth?

 

Answer by LittleWonders
Submitted on 1/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yo giving head is EASY. when u do it..u have to have a bit or variation tho..not jus going up and down. and not at the same speed the whole time. the tip of the penis gives him the most pleasure..so use a lot of toungue, all the guys i have giving head to say they like lots of toungue movement!!

 

Answer by Cutie pie
Submitted on 1/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've only gave head once or twice to my guy. but i've found it, he likes it when i first give him a hand job, than work my down to the whole blow-job. i thing is, i've never sucked him off without a condom. is it wrong to suck off someone with a condom, or do guys like it better if the condom is on, or off?

 

Answer by Diva
Submitted on 1/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have a question for you....my boyfriend wants me to give him head on the school bus but i have never done that before and I don't want him to think I'mbad at it or anything like that...should i? I want to but i don't know what I'mdoing.

 

Answer by lucsious
Submitted on 1/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what do you do with the balls when ur giving head?


 

Answer by Lady of Malice
Submitted on 1/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well, I started giving head when I was 14..Yeah but its a bit to young...but hell one can use practice right?  Swirl...best thing to do is swirl....practice on a banana, thats what I did.....and Ive given head many a times before..current guy of mine enjoys the swirling..he is reading this whilst I type...lets check if he is sporting a hard on...not yet...heh

 

Answer by bree bree
Submitted on 2/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
u can get pregnant 4rm swallowing cum

 

Answer by CrAzYgIrL101
Submitted on 2/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
HEY
i'm only 13 also and i gave head when i was 11.... i don't think there is a right age really... just when you feel ready.... but do not let a guy pressure you into doing it... i was forced to do one before... and if a guy ever forces you then just bite it really hard.... FYI- IF THEY SHAVE IT'S WAYYYY WAYYY BETTER! also... suck on the tip... the guys go CRAZY when you do... and swirl your tongue around when it's in your mouth... they will feel like they have just been to paradise!!

 

Answer by booyouwhore
Submitted on 2/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ew you are just a toddler dont give head until you are at least in high school. youll be known as the easy whore. I dont think anyone wants to be known for being easy. Just take a minute and think about it and youll be fine.

 

Answer by clueless
Submitted on 2/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
the whole giving head thing, like i get how to do it, but how do u start. i mean like does he just pull down his pants and go for it. and after he cums do u just like stop sucking and get up or something????

 

Answer by confused-GURL
Submitted on 2/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Umm...well I really like my boyfriend but im scared to give him head cuz im afraid of wta hell think, and that i have no clue but ive read so much stuff on wat to do so:S HELP ME

 

Answer by newbie
Submitted on 2/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I was sexually active at a young age. About 14. I performed all of the actions 'expected' of me and that IU learned from media and culture...over the years I learned more about what good sex really is and self respect...what turning one another on can really be. The prob is that I cut myself off from men for a couple of years after a sexual assault. Now that I'm back, I have this insecurity inn what I'm doing, cause I have refused to 'please' men for some years. I guess Ii lost experience. To make a long story short, I'm not sure how to tell whether my partner is pleased or not. I read to listen for rapid breathing, moans, etc, but he doesnt make much noise. Any advice?

 

Answer by I.LOVE.A.T!!!
Submitted on 2/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 Im kinda supprised but yet im not kids these days are having sex at 14 i know i was one of them. Personaly its up to u 2decide if ur 2young or not ppl say u should learn from their mistakes but 2learn from them u have 2make them

 

Answer by doggiestyle
Submitted on 2/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you deep throat?

 

Answer by turtle
Submitted on 2/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've never given head before and i would like to but i afriad i'going to screw up b/c i don't no how or what to do !

 

Answer by bree
Submitted on 2/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what does rubber mean?

 

Answer by bb
Submitted on 2/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yes 14 is 2 young SLUT

 

Answer by just do it hell like it
Submitted on 2/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
OK when giving head start out by licking the head then licking the shaft then suck the head of his penis realy hard then start licking his penis again and kissing it (teasing) then after that start sucking giving a lot or pressure with ur lips ask him if he wants it fast or slow   always make sure to swallow if u love him then do ti hell love it if u dotn love him then u shouldnt be giving him head

 

Answer by 8 inches
Submitted on 2/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey everyone im 15 but i am kinnda big (8) but i ask for head alot and when i do i tend to be somwhat rough n girls are ok with it but when i cum i shoot it all over and i do it for about 9 seconds non stop and is that normal??? I get head from my moms boss who is 31 and is that ok? i love it but she licks her palm n rubs my head and it feels soo good .

 

Answer by SimplyMe
Submitted on 2/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
First off, you "little girls" do not need to be anywhere near this site or any like it. 13 and 14 is way too young to be having sex in any form. To the subject: my man likes it when I tease him. Just kiss it a few times and then start kissing the rest of his body. Then I proceed to the steps noted above. I grab twirl the head with my tongue, then slowly suck with my head going in a "yes" motion. To kind of give more feeling, once I have been doing it for a while I start going fast while moving my head in a "no" motion. KEEPS HIM SATISFIED!!

 

Answer by blonde_chick
Submitted on 2/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hi...this isnt an answer.. i wanna ask a quiestion but i didnt know were so i frot id ask here..

I havent yet given head, but i feel i want to, soon, wen i find sum1 i like. When u give head, do u have to put it all in your mouth? or do u like go down it?like it and then back? Or should the tip always be in your mouth??

Another question!! wen he is about to cum and u spit it out? well were do u spit it out? on the floor????

 

Answer by LaLa
Submitted on 2/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay.. Hold the base of the penis.  Lick the head of it then lick all the way down then back up again.. kiss the head a few times then insert the penis in you mouth.. suck and move your head up and down lightly.. then start sucking harder and faster.. repeat

 

Answer by Confused
Submitted on 2/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey.. i think its hard to jack them off and give them head!! i tried it and it was really hard to do it!! anymore tips?

 

Answer by Testical
Submitted on 2/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
This is how i give a blowjob iv only done it a few times but here are my tips. From a guys point of view.(Im Gay) I kiss the tip then lick it all the way up then i take my tounge nd swirl it around then i suck nd do thos steps till he cums. SWALLOW girls;)

 

Answer by wanado it but not sure if i should
Submitted on 2/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
O.K. there is this guy in my english class and he said Would you give me head and i was like we are in class and he was like out of class and he was like out of class and i said we are in school and then i walked away. i want to give him head but im only 13 and he is soo hott if he askes me again i think that i am gona say yes

 

Answer by Sexual Devil
Submitted on 2/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think that 14 is a young age to start having sexual experiences. i think that 15 is a gr8 age and that all girls should start to experiment at 15... sexual intercourse can lead to lots of things that may effect ur life... so girls have fun and save your self

 

Answer by ijusgotsuckedoff
Submitted on 2/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I LIKE HEAD!!!!!!!!!!!!!! AND WHEN SHE SUCKS ME!!!!AND WHEN SHE LICKS IT AND JERKS IT OFF AT THE SAME TIME!!!!AND............I CUM!!!

 

Answer by grant wall
Submitted on 2/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey i am an open gay male and i have given head a lot. i must say that i am experienced at this art, and if anyone has questions call my cell  750-3302

 

Answer by meg
Submitted on 2/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gave head for the first time when i was 13, and now I'm 14 and have done it about 10 times, and also had sex and everything. start off by teasing him by just sucking on the head and massaging the shaft with your fingers. then take in as much as u can and go up and down quickly. every now and then after that give the head a good suck, then continue sucking the whole thing

 

Answer by Fully_Frustrated
Submitted on 2/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've been with my girlfriend for about 3 months now and she has yet to give me head. I've gone down on her more times then I can count but it was because I wanted to, not because I expected her to return the favor. She hasn't given head before so I'm not sure if she's afraid she doesn't know how to do it well or if she just doesn't want to.

 

Answer by s*e*x*y
Submitted on 3/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ive never given it, bt am really tempted, my boyfriend whos 18, has mentioned it, but as im 15 says he doesnt want to pressure me into anything im not compfy wid? do u think im too young? and is it dangerous widout a condom?

 

Answer by that crazy dude
Submitted on 3/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well im actually a dude, and when i get head the biggest thing i worry about is too much use of the teath. But beyond that i think if your confident, theres nothing to be worried about. Most guys will be to perocupied with the pleasure to be critical of you.

 

Answer by superwoman
Submitted on 3/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
does any one get horny from giving head

 

Answer by samie
Submitted on 3/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what if you don't wanna swallow the cum???

 

Answer by Shaun
Submitted on 3/7/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well I like head, And being a guy i just have to give u young Booties some lessons, Wen i recive head i love it i am hard b4 she starts to get me hard she culd rub me or jus lay agaist me (Shes fit ;)) ok so when she starts she sucks the tip and licks all aroud then she deeps it and trys to swallow it (Only gently DONT CHOKE) i like it when after a wile she gives me a hand job and opens her mouth ready to catch and then carrys on, I hope ive helped (BTW i shave my pubes YEa it is better.)

 

Answer by yeeaahh
Submitted on 3/7/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well ive got a steady boyfriend and i just like go down on him and like, start out slow kind of and get faster in the middle..sometimes, to make it better, you can give a handjob at the same time, he likes that, and deepthroating'salso good..the most sensitive area is the head so like, stop the up and down motion once in a while to focus on that area, just lick it and suck on it, and swallow when you're done, if you want to make it the best it can be.

 

Answer by kite
Submitted on 3/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i fink dis is all a load of crap! ive never giving head and i'm prod of it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 

Answer by ilovegivinghead
Submitted on 3/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok i Love giving Head its like the best thing ok what i Do is first i start out by licking the whole thing and it gets my man really into it ok then i stick the head of it in my mouth and suck on it and then i nibble on it just alittle so he can feel it then i go up and down and faster and faster as i go and then i get deeper and deeper and i have like no gag-reflex's so thats good yeah

 

Answer by Jersey 05
Submitted on 3/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
How do u give head w/ pop Rocks in ur mouth i heard its kool and i wanna try this weekend but idk what to do. i know im old enough cause im 18 so yea help please

 

Answer by easykylie
Submitted on 3/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what does the cum taste like?

 

Answer by eminemfan
Submitted on 3/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
dus the penis ever get too big for your teeth to get in the way? and how do u give a guy a hand job while sucking him off?
wb x

 

Answer by sex - slave
Submitted on 3/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 16 and i skip skewl and i make money by having sex. I even had sex with my math teacher and he passed me. I get fuked at least five times a day and make more tha $100. i also got fuked by my three cousins all at once.i give my father head so he can let me out at night.But im 5mths pregnant and not sure wut to do.

 

Answer by rena
Submitted on 3/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have a question should you do it with a flavored condum or raw!!

 

Answer by bubble22
Submitted on 3/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Let's say you're with your friend, and you're kissing his body. Then you kiss his erect penis. This is a good chance to explore his penis with your mouth. How does it feel to your lips? Your tongue? Explore all around-feel it's shape, its thickness, its soft skin' the textured crown on top, with its meatus or opening; the fraenum or string-like portion coming down from the head to the ring of skin called the corona; the foreskin if he has one; the scrotum (his balls) at the base-explore all these with your lips and tongue tip

 

Answer by WYFan
Submitted on 3/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 15 and i have given head to my b/f a couple of times before but i wanna use a flavored johnny do guys have a problem with that? only i know abouts STI's and i also thought it would be good to try something different

 

Answer by han
Submitted on 3/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head.. iv dun it twice and i don't make him cum.. same guy and hes my boyfriend i just need and advice cos i wanna give him rely gd head and make him cum but my techniques rnt workin!!! help me plz

 

Answer by PepsiLover
Submitted on 3/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok, for one thing, 14 IS NOT TOO YOUNG FOR SEXUAL STUFF UNLESS U DONT KNOW WUT UR DOING! read about it first people.

 

Answer by aCERTAINsomebody
Submitted on 3/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do u give head. i am confused what do u do

 

Answer by jojojojo
Submitted on 3/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do they not like it when u spit??...cum taste nasty

 

Answer by Mrs.BeeJay
Submitted on 3/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I like to start by licking his balls first. Then I move up & start sucking the head for a while. Then deep throat him & just suck him till he comes in my mouth. Nothing to it.

 

Answer by hipsteramy
Submitted on 3/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
don't forget to squeeze their balls and stick your finger up their asshole when they cum in your mouth

 

Answer by ..HELP
Submitted on 3/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I DONT NO HOW TO SUCK!!..my bf asked me to give him head..ive never dont it i dont want to dissapoint him i only have 7 days!! omg HELP!!

 

Answer by babyc
Submitted on 3/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
eew 13 is a sick age... slow down hunn

 

Answer by chelsea
Submitted on 3/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im thinking of giving my boyfriend head but ive never done it and i dont know how.. i need advice fast!

 

Answer by defrrrer
Submitted on 3/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it better to spit or swallow? and if you spit... where do you spit it?

 

Answer by alice
Submitted on 3/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I don't think you should let them come in your mouth, unless they are a steady boyfriend and you know that he is faithful to you.

 

Answer by HornySexMachine
Submitted on 3/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Im a really horny 10 year old girl. My mom was a hooker, so she has been encouraging me to become sexualy active for as long as i could remember. Ohk, she suggested that you practice on cucombers and bananas and also popsicles. If you really want to make your first time or anytime for that matter and take it to the extreme, you should take your nipple and rub it agaisnt the head then nibble alot on it until it starts to bleed a little bit. Bite it off and it will grow back.  

 

Answer by Mrs. Vagina
Submitted on 3/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think giving head is alsome!.... and it taste like u are on an ice cream mountian... i have only gave head 23 times... wait 24 including last nite... i think girls that are 12 in older are the perfect age... and guys really like it when u scrape it with URL teeth hard.. and bit the tip before they blow Cb it really turns them on.. also dont for get to suck on the balls at the point were ther are both in ur mouth.. and that is the best way to do it!!(.)(.)dont for get to show him some!

 

Answer by emz
Submitted on 3/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok wel i aint eva done it but i am really ready, n my b.f want 2 do it. wot the hell do i do!!?!!?!?! I MEAN wot feels good for the n do i swallow or spit??!?!?!? xx fnax

 

Answer by lala
Submitted on 3/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you know if they're about to cum? I've only given head once and I didn't know when he was going to cum so i stopped before it got to that point. what should i expect?

 

Answer by bubblez hayz
Submitted on 3/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Woo0o0o0o Given head...gr8 subject easy!!!! Just give em a little toss first grab his nob lol!  put it in ya gob (easy step m8) lol kinda move the thounge round the top of his nob, and suck him off n hey hey they cum! Swolling taste rank but hey go 4 it !!

 

Answer by brittybabe03
Submitted on 3/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
does giving head just come naturaly to you when your doing it. like if its your first time and all?

 

Answer by lol_lola
Submitted on 3/28/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well, i was giving my boyfriend head and he started moaning, i thought it was good until he said "baby, oh, teeth, ow, baby"
so DONT EVEN LIGHTLY USE YOUR TEETH!

 

Answer by samira
Submitted on 3/28/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how long does it ususally take for them to cum?!

 

Answer by amyz
Submitted on 3/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
where is a goodplace for me to give head to my boy friend ??

 

Answer by AMANDA
Submitted on 3/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I love giving head.  I have so much going on with my life, and im only 12. Head is the only thing that i enjoy in life. I do it to about 5 different guys a week. 20 times a week total. I think ive done it to about 30 guys, the oldest being 17 and a senior in high school. I dont like being eatin out very much, but i let them do it if they want. Head is good. But make sure you dont swallow too much in one day, cuase then you feel natious. Good luck with your men.

 

Answer by Gotahugemexican
Submitted on 3/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok, i know how to give head, but my new guy is seriously like 9in, how the hell do i deep throat. Is there a secrate to it or something? HELP ME OUT!!

 

Answer by FIRST TIMER
Submitted on 3/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
oK.... IM NEW AT THIS WHOLE GETTIN INTAMITE THING.... AND HE ASKED ME IF I WOULD AND I DO WANNA I JUST DONT KNOW HOW AND I AM SCARED I CHOKE OR DONT DO IT GOOD ENOUGH B.C HE HAS HAD IT BEFORE.... HOW SHOULD I DO IT FOR MY FIRST TIME?? WHAT IS THE EASIEST WAT POSSIBLE!!!!?!?!?!?!

 

Answer by LoriNAlyssa
Submitted on 3/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well this one time...i was givn head.. n i just got my tonge pierced and the tongue ring got stuck in his pee hole... and i screamed.. but the guy really liked it and so i kept going and then i sucked his scrotum..and he really thought that turned him on

 

Answer by patricksgurl7727
Submitted on 4/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 12 and my b/f is 15 and ive given him head like 8 times

 

Answer by patricksgurl7727
Submitted on 4/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
its SOOOOOOO disgusting if they dont shave ya know?!

 

Answer by 1st--laydee
Submitted on 4/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
What do you do if your boyfriend wants your to give him head?

 

Answer by guy
Submitted on 4/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im a guy, i like getting blowjobs

 

Answer by Acade
Submitted on 4/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Teeth are for chomping!!

 

Answer by HenPluck
Submitted on 4/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I wanna know if the cum is nasty when u swallow. And i aslo wanna know how do i know when a guy is about to cum?

 

Answer by takemeaway
Submitted on 4/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I agree with circling the tip with your tounge then going up & down the shaft hard then easy.  Also something to try is licking your hand before you start & put it on the penis cause then it will be seen as an extension of your mouth.  Eye contact during might be something you could try to.

About the spit or swallow.. I don't do either so what happens?

Oh & don't forget..wrap your bate before you mate.

 

Answer by AMANAA
Submitted on 4/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
SHOULD I SHAVE MY PUSSSY.....I NEED HELP......IDK HOW TO GIVE HEADD !

 

Answer by Lil_Mizz_Isis
Submitted on 4/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey ya'll I just started to give my boyfriend head not that long ago, and to tell you the truth, I have no clue what I'm doing....Do ya'llhave any tips? I tryed deep throat, and I gaged... I also swallow, but the taste is so nasty... Is there anything you can do to make the taste different? That difinatly makes for an unpleasent experiance...

 

Answer by figure skater biotch
Submitted on 4/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ya i have found it a complete turn of with giving head when its hairy, I'm only 13 and Ive done it twice but it was grodey the first time caz i felt the hair but the  second he trimed

 

Answer by angela
Submitted on 4/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im only 15 and i was wondering if its a bad thing not to swallow the cum..

 

Answer by Lauz
Submitted on 4/7/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
OK giving head can be different from everyone, but guys will deffintelly enjoy it more wen u dont just suck it, put some rhythm in it and use your hands, variety is the key to sucess......use your hands to caress his balls or thighs, slowly lick the top of his penis then start going down, start slow and increase the pase....even though its gross, swallow and always remember BREATH THRU YOUR NOSE!! good luck girlies.....or boys....haha

 

Answer by headGiver
Submitted on 4/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i really don't see why you'd eva deep throat...there's no need-use your hands as an extention of your mouth, that is unless you'd prefer to choke on it

 

Answer by Yours Truly
Submitted on 4/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think that guys like it when you just do it... you know, cause for a while you'll just makeout and the both of you will think... whats next... what else is going to happen... and he rubs his hands all over your body and wants you to do the same i think most guys try to hint by doing to you what they want you to do to them... sometime guys just whipp it out or lay your hand down there... but you should wait... you should just take do it just put you hand down there grabb it and pull it out started by giving him a hand job then after about a few seconds just go down there start by licking around the top and licking up and down it... (oh and there will be pre cum on it thats not cum though so take one for the team.. you and him that is) and put it in you mouth and then follow the three rules.... SUCK... BOB... and No Teeth

 

Answer by www.osbourn.tk
Submitted on 4/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well what i do is put a little diarrhea in my mouth to help the lubriation, then is tart giving him head, then i jam my thumb up his butt, and he lets out a shreek cry usually, then he finishes in my mouth and i spit it out like a fountain onto his chest up to his face

 

Answer by Amz
Submitted on 4/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wat happened if you give a guy a head job when you have a olsa in your mouth can he get sti or smoothing

 

Answer by lol hii
Submitted on 4/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have never given head b4 in my life cuz im kinda yung buh one of my fam. members is yung and then told me a lil sum sum!! i dunno mabye ill do it wen im like about 14:$...:d

 

Answer by bam_bam
Submitted on 4/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is there a difference between giving head and a blow job? if there is.. what is it?

 

Answer by slimchick06
Submitted on 4/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 12 and this guy at school wants me to give him head and have sex with him. I actually want to but I'm concerned about where this could go.  

 

Answer by Bj
Submitted on 4/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am 13 and i have a boy friend and i really love him. i want to give him head but i am not shore. what should i do?

 

Answer by lornyporny
Submitted on 4/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i never done it add me on msn every1 princessattitude_1@msn.com

 

Answer by slimchick
Submitted on 4/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 12 going on 13. Should I give this boy head and have sex with him? Because I think I should but my feeling don't match with my thoughts.

 

Answer by Maz
Submitted on 4/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
To easy~erin. 13 is far too young. And you should be shot :)

 

Answer by give or recieve
Submitted on 4/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
alternating between long licks and short licks is pleasurable for my boy. he also likes it when i swirl it around and grope his balls at the same time (not to tight tho) if hes not cumming or hes not enjoying it try and speed it up a little and thrust it into your mouth.. possibly deep throating it if you can. if he still aint happy best to ask him what he wants you 2 do. watch him masturbate or masturbate together and then go down on him. gud luck!

 

Answer by smoothie
Submitted on 4/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
dude 13 is pretty young to have don it like 4 times.. but yeah OK.. and yea hair is rather ew

 

Answer by sony
Submitted on 4/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well ive given him head once and then i like it its kind of nasty first but then you like  it give him head if you want to not if he wants to make sure to suck the com  so its completed

 

Answer by hi548
Submitted on 4/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wut is deep throating

 

Answer by g
Submitted on 4/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
easy erin? more like sleasy erin! dont give head when ure 13 youre a baby!!!! at this rate ull be pregnant by the time ure 17!

 

Answer by JessiLuvsU
Submitted on 4/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've givin head a few times! What i want to know is how do you deep throat? what do u have to do to make sure that u don't start gaging or wanting to throw up?

 

Answer by Blackgurl
Submitted on 4/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well I'm 16 and Ive only had sex 3 times, but it was with the same boy. And he'll mention me given him head like he wants me to but I'm a little afraid cuz Ive never done it. I want to do it on my own. And it even worst cuz hes ate me out before and I haven't returned the favor And he did it voluntarily!

 

Answer by hotqurl16
Submitted on 4/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
kkk.. well no i dont think 14 is eoo younq to qive head n i dont think it should matter just as long as u like the guy it should turn out finee .. im 13 n i havee lik 7 times =]

 

Answer by IM me at sk8erboi3389
Submitted on 4/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im a guy and when the first gurl gave me head she gaged becouse she didnt know wat to do and she only just sucked on it for a while any ways.........i gave head once to a guy friend of mine when i got drunk and it wasnt so hard trust me gurl if a dude could do it so can you and by the way im 16......

 

Answer by Cunfused
Submitted on 4/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok this guy i been dating for like a year like asked me if id give him head. I really like him and i want to. but i have no clue how and i feel stupid asking my friends or asking/telling him i dont know how. Please help me!

 

Answer by sam rafay
Submitted on 4/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am 14, and the first time I gave head was so embarassing. i was deep throating the penis, and I gagged. and the guy was like "WTF", So wen i gave head to another guy all u hav to remember is to breathe threw your nose. Trust me it works every time!

 

Answer by XxcandyxX
Submitted on 4/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 12 years old n given head a few times i find if u lik the top of the penis n just before he cums bat him off

 

Answer by mel
Submitted on 4/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 15 and i wanna give this guy head really bad but i don't know how to get him alone in a place to do it...were is the best place to do it and whats the best postion to do it in?

 

Answer by rachel
Submitted on 4/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hi .. well i`ve given head a few times and all of these are correct suggestions ..

cause its pretty easy !

 

Answer by Diva
Submitted on 4/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I think that all these little girls on this site should not be giving head at all- or even be involved in sexual activity.  if a 14 yr old has to ask if she is too young to give head, then she probably is! there are too many diseases out there to start engaging in this type of activity so soon.  enjoy your childhood, because you can not get it back once it's gone! sex is something that should be treasured, not done just to please some boy,or to be COOL.

 

Answer by confused!!!
Submitted on 4/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i av neva given head b4 but i am gona dis weekend nd i want 2 no wut techniques 2 use 2 make him enjoy it nd i dnt really no wat to do wen i give him head so can sum1 b nice 2 answa 2 dis coz i need help urgently!!!!! thnx xxxxxxx

 

Answer by tay tay
Submitted on 4/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have been with my boyfriend for 9 months and it took me this long to actually give him head..it was good practice..for my first time..i didnt deep throat it or nething mostly just licking and swirling my tongue on the head..he told me i was pretty good for my first time..trust me it isnt that hard and its pretty fun..dont be nervous its really nothing..oo and im 14

 

Answer by monster head
Submitted on 4/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
It is ok My best Friend is 14 and i had to show her how she thoute it was nasty but she got over it now she like it but it toke a long time about 5to6 time so hang in there you will be ok love monsterhead if you wont to know why thay call me that becouse i give the best head in my town p.s it so much better if they shave

 

Answer by twitch
Submitted on 4/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
14 is a really young age to be do'nanything. i mean we should all wait till we find the right guy, who want pressure you to do anything. so remember girls if he presures you into give'nhim anything bite him then leave!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!1

 

Answer by twitch
Submitted on 4/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
14 is a really young age to be do'nanything. i mean we should all wait till we find the right guy, whoo want pressure you to do anything. so remember girls if he presures you into give'nhim anything bite him then leave!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!1

 

Answer by lipsofgold
Submitted on 4/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I give my boyfriend head 2 or 3 times a day maybe more. I really like to please him this way and it is a huge turn on for me. I like to pop in a porn for him and start sucking. I make sure to go very deep on his cock, make'nsure my lips are tight around it and sucking it just right. He likes it when I run my toung from his balls up to the top of his cock filcking my toung on his head and then going back for more. I like it when he is just about to cum to pull his cock out to my mouth and letn him see the cum squrit into my mouth.

 

Answer by cRaZy ChLoE
Submitted on 4/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
first of all, I'm ten and I've done it around twelve times. . . . 14 is NOT a young age, I'm pregnaet with triplets right now, and I couldn't be more ready to be a mom!!!!!!! so HA in ur face 13 yr oldz!!!!! mmmmmmm, speakin' of head, I'm gonna GET some in my vaginal area. . .tonight..

 

Answer by jasmine
Submitted on 4/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well ive given plenty of head, and every man is different. some moan, others dont make a sound (i hate that... cant tell if im good to him) neways... one of my exes liked the slight grinding of my teeth, and my current one doesnt, so you have to make sure their kool with that. apparently... tongue rings rock, and visversa (guys ;) ) braces cause you to grind a lil' more then wanted, and having ur retainer in is nasty... sucking, im told, anyways, makes it better, but thats when grinding starts. And deep throating is complicated.... and hard to do w/ a big "boy" know your limitations so you dont hurt yourself nor him.

 

Answer by KxLxRxExGxD
Submitted on 4/28/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
me and this guy are really close. when we decide to do something....i wanna know how to do it...so can you guys tell me some tips on how to give a hand job

 

Answer by Chi
Submitted on 4/28/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13? Woah...That's young. At least in my opinion.

Shaving is a plus for hygienic reasons AND it looks neater and less fuzz... hehehe

 

Answer by kEl BeL
Submitted on 4/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i'm 15 & i always get guys asking me to give them head & i'm to scared to do it because i dont want to do something wrong & i dont know how to. & i read all of those but i'm still nervous. any suggestions?

 

Answer by BaByCaKeS
Submitted on 4/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Is it true if a guy drinks orange juice then his cum tast better.

 

Answer by LALA
Submitted on 4/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
deep throating what is thia?

 

Answer by Julia
Submitted on 4/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am scared to give a guy head.

Like i dont wanna swallow cuz i think if i did i throw, is it that bad?

 

Answer by pinky
Submitted on 5/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is there a technique of deep throating that doesn't make you gag how can you not gag because it seems to me if you gag that would be pretty embarrassing

 

Answer by baby girl
Submitted on 5/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok my ? is should the guy use a condom when you are giving head i am just wondering.... because iam trying for the first time this summer with my boyfriend....

 

Answer by astep
Submitted on 5/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you deep throat?

 

Answer by Unknown
Submitted on 5/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
What do you mean by 'deep throat him'? I don't understand!!!

 

Answer by ?
Submitted on 5/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i dont want to swallow cum..ill throw up on there penis...will they think im werid?

 

Answer by beetle juice
Submitted on 5/7/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
JUST SUCK IT BABY SUCK IT! U GOTTA ROLL UR TONGUE UP AND DOWN HIS ASS CRACK AND BARF IN HIS POOP HOLE IT'S SOOO SIMPLE I DID IT LIKE 35 TIMES..

 

Answer by kels
Submitted on 5/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I started giving head when i was 13 and im 14 now, i sorta like it. I mean, i like that they like it.  I think that its sort of made me think lower of myself thou.  I just get used to being called easy or a slut and it doesnt bother me but i think that it should.

 

Answer by chee
Submitted on 5/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
if the guy uses a condom, can u still get a disease?

 

Answer by sayitonce
Submitted on 5/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I gave my boyfriend head for the first time last weekend and totally gagged.  I felt bad and had to stop...I need to know how it's done properly and how do you keep yourself from gagging?

 

Answer by rachelmurphy
Submitted on 5/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gave head to a boy called paul clarke and he enjoyed it so much we kept it secret until now

 

Answer by neena bop
Submitted on 5/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
um.. well i give the same guy head everytime we have sex but sometimes i want to choke. he is not huge or anything but is there anything i could do to help that?

 

Answer by farlia
Submitted on 5/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i dont kno how to give head and ive never done it before but i kno the situation will come up and im scared ill be bad at it HELP!!!

 

Answer by TrippinChicka
Submitted on 5/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay..prom is coming up and i've been dating this guy for about a week,he's been with many girls before but this is my first boyfriend..i'm so nervous because i wanna give him head but i need to know how to step by step..can someone please tell me how to

 

Answer by TrippinChicka
Submitted on 5/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay..prom is coming up and i've been dating this guy for about a week,he's been with many girls before but this is my first boyfriend..i'm so nervous because i wanna give him head but i need to know how to step by step..can someone please tell me how to

 

Answer by cheer girl
Submitted on 5/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am thinking about giving head to my boyfriend but do i have to give him a handjob too?  i don't understand the whole concept

 

Answer by wgf
Submitted on 5/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive given my boyfriend head a couple of times, but for one reason or another weve allmost been caught before hes finished up. its really irritating, but I'm sure it should be taking that long, as i normally time it well. how long does it normally take him to come?

also, he is huge. I just cant get him in my mouth, and if i deep throat i would suffocate, what do i do? i don't think I'm covering enough

 

Answer by barbie
Submitted on 5/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
dude they dont have to shave! but if u really want them too then they can....oh ps have funn giving head every one!

 

Answer by secret
Submitted on 5/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 16 nearly 17 and i did it for the 1st time only a week ago with my boyfriend of 1 year together and i think that the fact that we've been together so long and that we talk about everything so freely makes it so much better, pleasurable and enjoyable I've never felt pressured by him and we talk about sex and stuff all the time i think that everyone should what till they feel ready and that the guy they are doing it with is who they want it to be with, i think that if any one pressures you you just wont enjoy it and thats how you'll feel about it all the time afterwords so make sure you want to do it

 

Answer by CandyGrl
Submitted on 5/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wat do u do when u a guy askz u to give him head in a movie theater should u do it or not??

 

Answer by Jenny
Submitted on 5/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Yeah ive given head a couple of times and im 14 but i dont know if im good at it because my old boyfriend never really cummed for like anything..maybe he just jacked off wayy to much or something..i dont know he is really weird tho..but anyways i was just looking for a few pointers for when i give my really hott boyfriend head cause i want him to like it :)

 

Answer by shorty
Submitted on 5/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i actually have a question i am 14 and i want to give a guy head but i am scared of doing something wrong and if i spit where do i spit?

 

Answer by baby girl
Submitted on 5/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i wanna give a guy head but im nervous can u people PLEASE tell me EVERY SINGLE thing that u know about it? just anything
thanks so much!!

 

Answer by babyy bo0
Submitted on 5/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 13 and ive had sex and gave head before and to the girls that haven't gettin licked and havin sex feels amazing!!! i have had sex 2 times and sucked 3 times and it is kinda nasty but ur guys do alot for u as well...well they should!

 

Answer by yo-yo
Submitted on 5/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i've given head 3 times in my life and the guy always say i'm mad good. even on my first time. b4 you do anything, lick and kiss the head. then start suckin and stroke him at the same time. then lick the shaft from the bottom up and make sure he's lookin at you while you do it. and poop is right, you should swallow the nut juice.

 

Answer by CUMING!!
Submitted on 5/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
HAIR OR NOT IT SUCKS..HARD!!

 

Answer by brooke
Submitted on 5/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im 14 theres this guy i know hes 19 he  wants me to give him head and i want to but when i go to do it i chicken out. what should i do cuz i really want to


 

Answer by DominantGirl
Submitted on 5/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well, here is something you HAVE to know. start with licking the tip, that's where all the nerves are. so it feels good. Make sure the guy knows your handling this, not him. This is your decision. How? body motion, eye contact. Guys love it when you look at them as your sucking them off. Not all the time, just glance up and catch their eye. That shows confidence. Now after you lick the tip, put your lips over your teeth so the teeth wont hurt the guy, and slide it in your mouth. Now, everyone says swirl your tongue around, but it's easier said than done. You can lick the top, or around it, but don't actually try to wrap your tongue around the thing. slide it out, kiss it, lick along it, then slide it back in. Try pushing as far as you ladies can. If you gag, pull out, and go back not as much. And don't just suck in and out. Keep it in, and lick it, move your lips over it without pulling it out. You dun have to swallow, You can ask the guy to warn you before he cums. That's about it.
P.S.
If a guy eats his vegetables his cum will be sweet. If he eats too much meat his cum will be bitter. Just a warning.

 

Answer by Pretty_Eyes
Submitted on 5/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well, I just gave head for the first time yesturday while outside in the sprinkling rain. It was awesome. I loved it. I didn't think I owuld at all. But hey, it's a great thing he shaves because I hate hair and would not have done it. Oh yeah and for my first time, he said I was great! Go me!

P.S. I am 18 so the youngin on here, yeah I think 13 -15 is too young but hey what do I know right?

 

Answer by guess who
Submitted on 5/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Like, how do you know if your doing it right?....i have this one guy, and i think he wants me to give him head, and i want to, but I'm not sure if i know how to do it right, are there any good ways of practicing?

 

Answer by grrlygirl
Submitted on 5/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I will tell you that I have given head twice and both times I started out at the tip and circled the part between the tip and the shaft and did that until he was about to cum.  Then I started down the shaft and the best way to keep from gagging is to do it on a bed and go down so that your throat is in line with your mouth.  Also, just relax your mouth.  You will know if he likes it.

 

Answer by jess
Submitted on 5/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've given head about 8 times and i think guys love when you go deepthroat and stroke their penis slow and get faster bit by bit :D ohh and the best thing a guy loves is when you swallow their cum.

 

Answer by sunshineandrainbows
Submitted on 5/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I wanna give someone head too, but I'd really like to deep throat but have no idea how. I don't seem to be able to get much in my mouth at all without getting the urge to gag. Any ideas? Seriously I don't wanna get laughed at for being bad at it!!! So i totally know how you feel. I'm totally clueless!

 

Answer by *cough*
Submitted on 5/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
way girls!! thanks for the tips, part from the 13 yr old, thats just dodgy that u know what ur talking bout. ive lost my v to some guy i was with for ages but i moved on from him and found some1 special, i aint given head yet and i think he's the one i will with n all ur answers r great. TA GIRLS!!!

 

Answer by *cough*
Submitted on 5/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
way girls!! thanks for the tips, part from the 13 yr old, thats just dodgy that u know what ur talking bout. ive lost my v to some guy i was with for ages but i moved on from him and found some1 special, i aint given head yet and i think he's the one i will with n all ur answers r great. TA GIRLS!!!

 

Answer by MIzSsy
Submitted on 5/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
DoEs Cum taste bad?
what Does it Taste like?

 

Answer by cici
Submitted on 5/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok so this is the first time i'veever givin head and personally i dont know what to do..and if i do it i want to make sure im doing it right..so what are some good tips to make them enjoy?

 

Answer by ddman
Submitted on 5/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i am a guy and i like the woman to start rubing my penis and balls with theres hands and then they slowly start sucking on it and then liek the head with there toung then start sucking really good with good suckuction and then spit or sllow when i cum.

 

Answer by Vyctoria
Submitted on 5/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Alright these answers are good, but here is some advice for girls that want to get guys off quicker--we all do.  First move your hand and mouth in opposite motion (easy to figure out) and next guys like it when you touch their taint, this is that mystery thing between their balls and backside.  And never be self concious  it feels good to them no matter what you do.

 

Answer by hawaiin surfer
Submitted on 5/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i wanted to know what a penis feels like?

 

Answer by someone
Submitted on 5/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my boyfriend wants me to give him head but Im not sure i no exactly what to do.. ive given him handjobs before and hes tried to make me give him head but im afraid.. any ideas..?

 

Answer by christina
Submitted on 5/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what if their penis is huge and you can only fit like half in your mouth and if you try any more you choke??

 

Answer by jaj
Submitted on 5/28/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ya all liddle az whores

 

Answer by h8er
Submitted on 5/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you are all sluts! but thnx for the advice. ;)

 

Answer by hotblondenextdoor
Submitted on 5/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Giving head is so much fun.harder harder

 

Answer by yeahbuddy
Submitted on 5/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i know this may seem like a stupid question but I REALLY don't know........can you get pregnant by swallowing cum?

 

Answer by Me
Submitted on 5/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 14 and ive asked my friends sister about giving head. she is 16 but i think she knows alot about it.. ive been datin my boyfriend for 9 months and i think its time to do more then just makeout. what if he doesnt want to kiss me after i give him head? or what if he isnt ready? should i wait for him to ask? i am older then him and i dont kno what to do.

 

Answer by EVER LASTING COCK SUCKER
Submitted on 5/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i love sucking on  a long thick hard black cock and what really makes them scream is when u bite down as hard as you can untill you feel the blood trickle down ur chin then u know u have satisfied him ..


 

Answer by ena
Submitted on 5/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
those stuffs are alrite... but will i get pregnant??

 

Answer by cecil socalove
Submitted on 5/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay when giving head i have found that guys like it when u tug and nibble so try that real good oh and they love it when u kiss them right after it with the cum in ur mouth its a major turn on and might just lead u to a further step good luck!

 

Answer by guy
Submitted on 5/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am a guy and my girlfriend just gave me head today.  Here are a few pointers for all you girls.  Focus on the head a lot.  It is the most sensitive part, but dont over do it.  Start there though.  Tighten your lips hard around the head and move up and down- but not too hard.  Then move down lower (as far as you can go anyway)  Oh yeah- don't cover everything up with your hair and head.  Try to make sure that your mate can see what you are doing.  It gets a guy off better when he can see it.  Handjobs are good as well.  I personally dont like my girlfriend playing with my balls.  Good luck and hope you have fun!

 

Answer by guy
Submitted on 5/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
by the way- Easy Erin, I  wish I could find a girl like you!  

 

Answer by roxyfoxy1305
Submitted on 5/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
help me! For some reason when i give head i always deep throat it and gag and i cant keep going. what am i doing wrong? how can i give head and not deep throat all the time? hmparent@tyahoo.com

 

Answer by lil miss curious
Submitted on 6/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Lol, yer its nicer if they shave, but it ain't the end of the world if they don't. Besides, if your worried about n e unpleasant experiences (e.g. wiffyness etc) I'm sure u cud just ask Ur guy to clean up b4 u give him head, i don't think there's ever been a guy that preferred not to clean up and miss out, to spending a Lil time grooming and getting what Ur about to give him! REMEMBER: this kinda thing is spose to be fun for BOTH of u: if its anything but, it isn't spose to b happening

 

Answer by KinKy
Submitted on 6/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
You begin at the top with a gental kiss as your hands fallow down the shaft. Then You trace your tongue downward and in a circular path being sure to not neglect any side then gently licking the balls. Then placeing the penis into the mouth while the hands continue to stimulate the base. The mouth slowly allows the penis to goin futher and further into the mouth, being sure to inhale deep as not to gag. this continues until the man ejaculates.

How would you like that head?

 

Answer by BabyGirl
Submitted on 6/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
My boyfriend really want me to have sex with him.  I would, but i dont think im comfortable enough with my body.  I know it's crazy, since im not ugly or anything, but i DO have stretch marks i dont like, and im afraid he wont like me anymore.  Anywayz, i think it would be ok to give him head, just not actually have sex... what do ya'llthink?

 

Answer by mini me
Submitted on 6/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have only done it once and i didn't think it was that great but obviously cause i didn't know what i was doing! all i did was basically suck his penis, circle the head with my tongue, suck and lick all the way down the penis, i didn't want to deep throat yet i gag enough just putting my fingers down there let alone a penis.

 

Answer by funny_one
Submitted on 6/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i would like to know what to do if you want to give him head but what do i do in order? what do i do first

 

Answer by hunnydew32
Submitted on 6/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ya, I've only given head twice and I could barely do it, partly cuz I was forced to and partly cuz it just really tasted bad lol. I gotta get tips on it soon tho....
KT

 

Answer by J
Submitted on 6/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
When giving head, do you hold it with one hand? or both?

 

Answer by hah
Submitted on 6/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Easy erin eh? Sounds like it...

 

Answer by uyuhk
Submitted on 6/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i like penis

 

Answer by tpstbs
Submitted on 6/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Its good if when you are giving head, try and give a lot of attention to the head. Lick and suck on the place where his shaft meets his head. Its the most sensitive part on it. And try to deep throat if you can, its also one of the most pleasurable things a guy can enjoy while getting a blow job. If you can't, then its okay...just try going all the way down at least once everytime you do it. Eventually you'll get used to it and be able to deep throat.

 

Answer by LeXeERaE
Submitted on 6/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok...im 14 about to be 15 in july...and i been dating this guy well was dating this guy for 3 months and he wanted mt to give him head but i didnt...does that mean he was only dating me to get something and leave me?and now he is dating a girl that will give him everything...what does that mean when a guy does that?

 

Answer by suki
Submitted on 6/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 14 and my boyfriend and i have been going out for 7 months and i haven't ever given him head...how do i go about it?

 

Answer by lzrd804
Submitted on 6/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
help me. i am new at this. tell me what to do. PLEASE

 

Answer by ur moms a ho
Submitted on 6/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
u guys r all hoes

 

Answer by cutie
Submitted on 6/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 9 and i give head to my dad and his friends and they all seem to like it, i think it just comes naturaly and you get lots of great presents and sometimes money :)

 

Answer by sam
Submitted on 6/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok about giving head for those girls out their who thinks its nasty the first time its ok just keep on doing it and you WILL eventully like it and so will he. you also will get better with practice.

 

Answer by steph
Submitted on 6/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yea im 14 and ive given head twice butidk if im doing it right..pretty much i licked the head and then sucked on it...if im giving hima  handjob at the same time should i be using lube? is it gonna hurt him?

 

Answer by Jordan234eva
Submitted on 6/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
it dosen't matter if they shave or not. I am 15 i gave head 2 like 2 people. I don't really like but i would do it again if it is wit someone i care about. That dosen't matter if u like to shave just don't give head

 

Answer by !?sherlock?!
Submitted on 6/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
to shannon
you might gag but you won't choke unless you get it stuck in your mouth which in that case sucks to be you. But you should be ok.

 

Answer by !?sherlock?!
Submitted on 6/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
To Easy~Erin
you r 13 and suckin already!!
i do agree but they shouldnt shave all the way just shave down some.


                13!!!!!UUUMMM ok


 

Answer by msnogamesgangsta
Submitted on 6/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Y'ALLIS SO NASTY!!!!!!!!!!!!  AND U 13 YEARS OLD AND DONE IT THAT MANY TIMES?!?! you NEED A GOOD WHOOPING'.  do YA MOMMA KNOW WHAT U DOIN'? LOOK DON'T BE STUPID AND MESS UP YA LIFE CUZ SOME HORNY THANG AX U TO GIVE HIM HEAD PLEASE.  DON'T U KNOW WHAT THAT CAN DO 2 U?  I CAN'T SPELL IT BUT SYPHILIS IS HORRIBLE LOOKIN AND I KNOW U DON'T WANNA WALK AROUND W/ DAT ALL IN YA MOUTH.  IF U SO ANXIOUS 2 DO SUMTHIN SUC ON A PICKLE.  THAT'S THE ONE U NEED 2 SAVE 4 YA HUSBAND CUZ ATLEAST U'LLKNOW HE AIN'T GOT NUTHIN AND HE AIN'T GONE RUN AND TELL NOBODY EITHER. BYE!!!

 

Answer by Ali
Submitted on 6/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok this is to Easy Erin, hunny your how old and givin head, Man i wonder if your mother knows.. Anyways as someone else said, I guess it doesn't matter the age, if u think ur old enough then ok

 

Answer by kimmay
Submitted on 6/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i dunno wat im doin here but i need help im rlly scared doin it 2 my guy but il prob end up going wif da flow tanx 4 da tips

 

Answer by bebe
Submitted on 6/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i was wondering if guys really care if you shave your vagina..i know this has nothing to do wtih head but i wanna know

 

Answer by keekeekeekee
Submitted on 6/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
head is good

 

Answer by Eloise
Submitted on 6/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hello ladies and gentleman. well according to my calculations i have found it very pleasurable for the guy if you put your mouth over the penis and go up and down... it's called head.

 

Answer by MagsEChris
Submitted on 6/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay if you are only thirteen and you've done it 2 or 3 times already your a slut then i mean I'm 14 and i haven't done anything but make out with a guy! I mean come on girls don't sell your bodies!!

 

Answer by not sure
Submitted on 6/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
are girls supposed to shave there "area"??

 

Answer by bubba
Submitted on 6/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 14 and my boyfriend wants me to give him head... dont wory im not getting pressured into it i want to do it to... but im scared i will do it wrong and mess up and hurt him or somthing.... because he has had it done to him before but i have never done it... give me some tips on how to do it plz!!!

 

Answer by X virgin
Submitted on 6/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is simple, basically you start off by teasing him with your tongue around the top of his penis. and slowly moving down with your mouth over it, ive given head a few times and you go down slowly right to the end and you sit the guys penis at the back of your throat you then move your tongue around it and slowly start coming up. while coming up you can either lik the side of it softly and slowly or move your tongue round it... guys love deep throat especially fast, if you feel like gagging dont think about it and go a lil slower, mix up you techneques, when hes about to come open you mouth and rub his cock on you tongue so that he can see your tongue doing this he will soon cum and squirt in the back of your throat... by squirting you hardly taste anything and its easier to swallow.

 

Answer by Chels
Submitted on 6/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I honestly think they will like it if they like you.  And im pretty sure you can tell if they like it or not, and all you have to do is ask "how do YOU like it" and the guy will tell you.. And also, age DOES NOT matter.. its all your choice, and as long as you like it and your having fun.. then go for it.  I think everything is worth it if your having a blast.

 

Answer by Mel
Submitted on 6/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well only just recently i gave my bf head, we have been together for a while and he asked, not pressured, if i wanted to give him head. it is kinda weird at first bcoz u dont no if they r getting a good feeling from it or what. everyone has their own style i guess, and there is no right or wrong way of doing it. but u dont HAVE to swallow the cum, the first time i let him cum in sum tissues..lol enjoy peoples!!

 

Answer by daring-desirae*
Submitted on 6/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay, everybody is nervous at first it is definately normal.But one day you are going to have to start , so if yo are on this website i think you should start now. i'm not gunna tell you how to do it cuz some other girls gave great advice,but just relax and have fun and dont worry his penis WILL fit in your mouth,and if your down there giving him head then most guys just like the fact of your head down there at least trying..i mean you get better as u practice...soo get practicing ladies (:*

 

Answer by PENIS SUCKER
Submitted on 6/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay well i havent given head before but i have learned from friends that head is nasty and disgusting and you shouldnt waste your time on it! Just get some from ya man!

 

Answer by kit
Submitted on 6/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im a boy btw!!!! head is god when they handjob it aswell ans sucking...deepthroat is the best of course and carrying on after i cum!! qualityyy

 

Answer by playboy_baby69
Submitted on 6/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
If your 13 and your doing sexual acts i personally think it is rwrng. i was 14 when i first did anything like that and i regret every bit of it, the guy cheated and it was alot more troublesome than you think, it wouldn't have bothered me so much but i had had intercourse with him. not only that I'm engaged now and when i told him how old i was i felt like a little tramp, in the end i totally regret it. wait until you are married or serious. please.

 

Answer by dee
Submitted on 6/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have a question more then an answer but my boyfriend the other night told me that the reason he doesn't cum is because i don't don it right i need help because my goal is to make him cum so i know I'mdoing it right please help

 

Answer by imjusme
Submitted on 6/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i don't have any idea how to do this and my b/f wants me to i love him alot and would like to do this for him one day in the future i know I'm not ready yet but if i never know how then i NEVER will

 

Answer by biter
Submitted on 6/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i like to bite it people line up to be with me"bite the penis"

 

Answer by cac
Submitted on 6/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
while giving head to the guy u should also think bout sucking on there balls omg they love that im teling u and i also think that the age 13 and older is a good a age to start doing it i mean come on if the girl wants to give head let her

 

Answer by Gof child
Submitted on 6/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
dudes? i have bin goin out wid this guy 4 months, and he won't tke anythin further than gettin off. i have tried everythin, but nothin i do will make him want me? What do i do?? HELP!!!

 

Answer by D.G.
Submitted on 6/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok heres what i do i use a flavored condom because cum can taste like ass sometimes then you slowly work to the point of giving head then you put your mouth on his penis and in a speedy motion work your hands around his balls then work up lots of spit because guys like it wet and then deep throat it because it turns them on while doing all of this use your free hand to massage their ass hole trust IT WORKS LIKE A CHARM

 

Answer by Jess Jess
Submitted on 6/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive given head a couple times, well every nite actually to boyfriend. he likes it when i bite him with alot of power, he likes it when i talk to his penis ( we named it the fefe ) and tell it " oh ur so long " " feed me fefe " he also likes when i rub his balls
nd then jab them togther, real hard, also poking them helps =] when he feeds you just remember, you are what u eat ;]

 

Answer by Who knows im just here to tell
Submitted on 6/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im only 15 ive done it once in my whole life and i had no idea what i was doing like most girls...but the guy im going with now is in for a treat...lets just say iv'elearned alot since back then...I definitely prefer the guy shaved but its his choice really...When i do do it i always tease not for to long but just enough...my boyfriend also enjoys different stuff not just plain head but with icecubes and stuff..we keep it spicey...the most important thing would probably just to keep ur teeth out of the way...dont be nervous about it if ur enjoying it then it makes it a more interesting experiance...you can use ur hand or not its really up to u..i do since i dont do the deep throating thing and yes its also a plus if you play with his balls:P ive heard that once u get good at it and ur fine with how u do it u can suck on it and slowly go up moving ur head from left to right like ur saying no...its kinda hard to explain but its suppose to be good...

 

Answer by enigmafairie
Submitted on 6/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Alright ladies, here's a tip. If your guy wants you to give him head, then what you do it start by lightly kissing his penis while not touching it with your hands. Then wrap your hands around it at the bottom and move it up and down and kiss the top of it lightly. No teeth! Put the tip in your mouth and suck lightly and then slowly put your mouth down over it. LOTS OF SALIVA and keep that hand warm and moving. *shrug* practice on a banana?

 

Answer by Loveable
Submitted on 6/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey...kk these are a few answers about gurls who want to know about giving head...
1) its probably better if he shaves...a mouth full of hair is just sick...

2)giving head isn't difficult and you cant really so much tell people how they have to give head becuz remember everyone was a beginner and all had to start following their concience...

3)giving head is not hard you just have to be comfortable doing it...

4) do it when YOUR ready on YOUR time...

keep it real and dont force urself to do it just cuz he wants it...
peace..love ya'll to bitz n' peices love alwayz...nessa

 

Answer by rhitard101
Submitted on 6/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gagged once haha

 

Answer by not a hoe just wanna have fun
Submitted on 6/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
first make sure you like them and everything and dont get used by them but first start off by giving a hand job and keeping giving that "handjob" while you put your mouth on the top of there penis and then swirl your tongue around it at the same time!!!!! good luck ;-)    by the way I am only 13 but still.....

 

Answer by louie
Submitted on 6/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is there a certain way to give a blowjob. I'm 16 almost 17 and me and my bf have recently started giving head and eating out, and I'm kinda scared and he knows that so he doesn't push me. But if there is a certain way plz tell me.

 

Answer by lampshade
Submitted on 6/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well  i REALLY like this guy right, and he says he wants me to give him head so..like ya iv never done really anything.. but i really like him.. so..?

 

Answer by some dude
Submitted on 6/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
dude, how do you give head 2 a chik?
cause like i got this op in a couple of days and i dont no wot the fuk 2 do

 

Answer by Danielle_EriePagurl
Submitted on 6/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Damn Easy Erin u nasty u only 13 and doing that already. thats sad...gurls out here is doing stuff so damn young. yall need to chill and go play woth sum barbie dolls. You shouldnt be worried about sex yet. Ya kno?

 

Answer by *sweethart*
Submitted on 6/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im only 14, ive already done it, how can i make them cum better?

 

Answer by Just Another girl
Submitted on 6/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hello Ladies,
First of all i am gonna say for shaving if they start they have to keep it up! and make sure they shave recently before you do it because if it has been a couple days and there is stubble it can be unpleasant for both people. Keeping the area trimmed nicely would be my advice and with giving head you just need to personalize it. i think most girls know the basics of what to do so do that and add a fun and YOU signature to it the biggest thing is to make him (THINK) or know that you are enjoying yourself and having fun. Communication is always good there is nothing wrong with stopping and saying "do you like it like that baby" or do you like it better when i do this" by even asking question it makes some guys even hotter. Because you are doing thing to please them so let them know that, that is your agenda.
And if you man is huge and your affraid of chocking use mostly your hands work the tip of the penis and such up and down the sides. A guy will pretty much be happy with anything that you are doing and showing that you are willing to try and go outside your comfort zone is a big turn on!!
Go get'em girls

 

Answer by eat me
Submitted on 6/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is lucious when the size of the penis is bulbous..although if you have a small mouth like me it sucks becuase than you have to do little bunny licks around the outsidessss

 

Answer by nikki
Submitted on 6/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yea its really nasty when a guy does not shave and mostly if you have braces and the hair gets stuck on them!!!!!!!


 

Answer by 100111011
Submitted on 6/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 14, and Ive given head about 4 or 5 times. Guys seem to really like it when you lick  from the bottom and go up on the underside of they're penis. Oh, and I heard they like it better when you swallow.

 

Answer by butterfly
Submitted on 6/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
me and my b/f have been together awhile, we've already had sex, but i've never given him head. i want to try it but i don't know what i'm supposed to do, help plz.

 

Answer by Haley
Submitted on 6/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey i'm 13 and I really LOVE this guy he is so sweet. He asked for head and said  I didn't have to if i didn't want to, and I want to! Can anyone help me PLEASE!!!!

 

Answer by BaByDoLL
Submitted on 6/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok, Ive given head a few times, at first I was kinda nervis but, then it was easy.

 

Answer by Jessiebabe
Submitted on 6/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Im really bad at giveing head, i dont how to get better, i cant deep throat i seem to gag

 

Answer by Myrddin
Submitted on 6/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote

Lick him under the balls upward, stimulate until he has an erection. Then lick his balls in one motion, moving your tongue upwards in between both testes from the base of the penis to the tip underneath the frenulem, then licking to the side, then the other side, then from under the tip over the top to the base. Then deep throat him, sucking on the balls for a while. Pull back without taking your tonge off, go back down the bottom side of his penis down the middle of his testes, licking and sucking on his balls from one side to the other, then do this from the beginning to the end.

 

Answer by hornybeotch
Submitted on 6/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i want to give this guy head but i am afraid he will not enjoy it becuase ive only done it once before and i was like 11 so i really had no idea wat i was doing and it was weird i didnt get horny or nothing and i just want to no if i did it right or not

 

Answer by confussed girl
Submitted on 6/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have read some of these answers for how to give head, but i have to say i am still a little confused. What is deep throat? I would think i would gag.

 

Answer by ImNoSlutKtHanxbye
Submitted on 7/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im still confussed on how to do it ?

 

Answer by stella
Submitted on 7/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
are bananas really good to "practice" on?

 

Answer by Sparkie_cls
Submitted on 7/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
But ok... last time my 8 claire did it he passed out when she followed ure instuctions every1... Mayb he just couldn't take it... lol  (true story) :D

 

Answer by easybailey
Submitted on 7/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
k well im 10 and a half and ive only givin head like 7 times and only to 5 different guys but what ive found is they like it when you swirl the tounge and deep throating it is good too.  make sure to swallow or else you'll look really bad but just have fun with it!

 

Answer by 69gurl69
Submitted on 7/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
omg just read above... can you get diseases from giving head?

 

Answer by lovergirl14
Submitted on 7/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have a ?.... i know all of you have given answers on how to give head but can one more person answer how to give head please??

 

Answer by lalala
Submitted on 7/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i was with this guy and he really wanted me to give him head.. but i dont know how too. i think its really embaressing.

 

Answer by prettyprettyprincess
Submitted on 7/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
When you are giving head when do you know that the cum comes out..do you feel it come out or do you just have to guess that it came out!?!? im confused help!

 

Answer by anner
Submitted on 7/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wuts a handjob?

 

Answer by MCkenzie
Submitted on 7/7/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
suck that thing dont get that disease

 

Answer by dani
Submitted on 7/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i wish i was better at giving head, my boyfriend would rather get it somewhere else is that weird? when i have been dating him for 3 years

 

Answer by sneeze
Submitted on 7/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
~*my first time tonight. it was weird.*~

 

Answer by tricksie
Submitted on 7/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
its fun to tickle like a pickle k have fun girls

 

Answer by diksperienced chiks ; )
Submitted on 7/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i have givin head many times but not more than 100... ive also been forced, but that doesnt count i guess. my advice is to use heaps ice... make ur tongue cold. as for the people above.. u can get pregnant from giving head... i have: 4 times... its not pretty folks!
a guys penis isnt hairy its more like a skinnned banana and balls are like hacky sacks.. pretty cool, eh!!
have fun, PEACE OUT... literally

 

Answer by caligurl
Submitted on 7/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is easy my man likes it when i lick the tip then move up and down at diffrent paces he really likes it when i do tricks with my tounge it is also a plus when you play with his balls! anyway you do it they will like it!swallow or spit either way they like it the same!! good luck and have fun!

 

Answer by kels
Submitted on 7/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
k well iam 15 and i have given head a few times now to my boyfriend i find that he realllly likes it when i swirl my tongue arround the head of the penis also deep thraoting is sumthin yur man willll loove and yeah rubbing his balls will turn him on even moree ha enjoy ladies!

 

Answer by Tayler S.
Submitted on 7/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well..umm im sorry to say but im really not the person to be asking about that...mainly because i really suck, oh well..k bye

 

Answer by happygurl
Submitted on 7/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well yeah it's easy i mean everyone has there own way of giving head so ... i mean lick the tip and just start suckin i mean do ur thing gurls and GOOD LUCK

 

Answer by freaknasty
Submitted on 7/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I would like to thank all you ladys for the very interesting thoughs but somthing i can really use.

 

Answer by hmm
Submitted on 7/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
your nik is sure right easy erin

 

Answer by jimmy
Submitted on 7/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
if anyone wants to try out giving head just give me a call.

 

Answer by that girl you want;)
Submitted on 7/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it bad that I'm 15 and want to sex...badley?

 

Answer by Intermediate
Submitted on 7/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
There are many different ways to give head. There is no one specific thing that works for every guy. You have to experiment with different techniques and find out what works for them. This might take you several times to perfect. In fact, you can never reach perfection. There is always something that can be improved or something new to try. Some guys do not like to have their balls played with, so make sure that's okay with them first. If they're not too keen on the idea, you might just ask if you can play with them while not giving head so you'll be fully aware if you hurt him. Once you find out what he likes, then you can combine that with giving head.

You can also ask a guy to point you in the right direction if you can't find anything that works. Most likely he has a trick up his sleeve that will help you generously. Don't be afraid to ask.

You don't have to swallow unless you feel comfortable doing it. My advice would be to figure out what you're going to do with the cum before he finishes in your mouth. Personally, I can't stand the taste unless they've had a bath within the last couple hours, but all guys do taste different. And if you hate the whole idea of it going into your mouth at all, then you can find other places for the cum. You don't have to take it in your mouth and it's okay to refuse it.

Sexual maturity depends greatly on age, but also on the knowledge you have of sex. I don't know many fourteen year old girls or boys that are quite ready to put themselves in that kind of situation. Experimenting will most likely lead to other things that you may want to try. You cannot take back sex, so make sure that this is a person that you truly care for and not just one that you are "in love" with.

Oh, and condoms are a great and safe way to protect yourself from a lot of diseases, but only if they're latex. Others do not protect you from things such as HIV.

 

Answer by Jane
Submitted on 7/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I need to know something.... I have been with my boyfriend for almost 8 years we have been dating since we were 11 and I moved away for the summer before college and now I am heading back in a few weeks... I have only given him head 2 times once while he was driving and once on my bed.. we are getting a place together and as a supprise for the first night there and our first night together in 3 months I want to give him mind blowing head...any advice?

 

Answer by Blondie
Submitted on 7/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I love big cocks.

 

Answer by stereotypical american
Submitted on 7/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
eye hav gewd gramar and speling tanx two me publik egukashining.

 

Answer by matty
Submitted on 7/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
if your gay giving a guy head is the best.13 isnt that young 2 b giving head. im 14 and have shagged loads

 

Answer by radical_rachel
Submitted on 7/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
This isnt a answer but a question b/c i'm new on this site and not sure how 2 ask one but newayz...yea i want to give my b/f head but i'm not sure excatly how to. I'm afraid that i'm gonig 2 like accidently get him with my teeth or sumfin  i dont have like huge teeth or nething i'm just not sure excatly how to u know do it! but he said ..'use a little bit of teeth but not alot' and thats what he said he would like. Like i dunno relly how 2 put my lips and mouth and stuff...can you plz help me?
The reason i want 2  give him head is b/c he given me head and always fingers me and stuff and i can nevr do it back..help me plz?  

 

Answer by giveittomeanyway
Submitted on 7/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i take it in my hand and rub it then i move my mouth farther and farther down on it go fast then lick the shaft put just the head in your mouth then use your tounge to tickle it
after he cums swallow and go for about 5 seconds longer and then presto you just ave really great head (im 14)

 

Answer by ~Blah~
Submitted on 7/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay when i give my boyfriend head, i do most of these things that are answers. but when he really starts to get into it and tells you hes gonna cum, squeeze on the shaft of the penis while going up and down, don't squeeze to hard, just subtly. oh and when you get closer to the head of the penis, go a little bit harder. playing with their balls while they cum is really helpful to get them off quicker, and talking dirty to them. works everytime for my boyfriend.

 

Answer by The Dr
Submitted on 7/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
medically ,  it is high inadvisable to give head to any partner as the probabilty of transmiting infection is very high. so be carefull . secondly high percentage of nerve endings are focused around the tip of the genital so pressure should be sumhow applied there to ensure maximum orgasmic reaction.

- please remember safe sexual activities -

 

Answer by careful lday
Submitted on 7/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Should a guy wear a condom? Isn't that why we have flavored ones, why put yourself at risk?

 

Answer by anonymous
Submitted on 7/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you just have to practice because remember, practice makes perfect. the first time i ever gave head, i was very nervous. but you know, when you see his cock right in front of you, it only makes you more confident in what your doing, in my opinion.
most of the time the guy is hard before you even touch his penis because it is very easy for a guy to get turned on - just from the thought of you going down on him makes him hard.
so, now we know that he's hard and ready to be pampered! don't go straight for the penis...tease him a little bit. kiss him on the mouth, then on his neck, then make your way down slowly while kissing his stomach.
start by just licking the head of his penis. then put in in your mouth (not too far in) and massage it with your tongue. remember to hold the shaft while your doing this, and not too soft (guys like it when you hold it hard, but not so hard that it makes his eyes pop out)!!!
now, lick the shaft all around it and then put his cock back into your mouth...in-out-in-out (not completely out though), almost as if he's having sex with your mouth haha. you can do deep throat if you like but i think you have to be a little more experienced with that because its a little harder to do.
remember to play with his balls. hold them and suck them too...they love that.
there's heaps more you can do that they love, but that'll make this too long to read.
but anyway, for now, these easy steps will do the job!

tips!
*always enjoy it, or at least look like your enjoying it,because they can tell! it makes them come faster...TRUST ME!
*make eye contact with him every now and then, and watch the massive smile he'll give you!

good luck girls!

 

Answer by baby
Submitted on 7/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i never gave head before and i am completely clueless on everything. i need advice and fast. btw how do play with their balls? i need help and advice. >.<

 

Answer by Tasha
Submitted on 7/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is simple.......make sure that the guy has boner first, with make out like furious savages for a while or give him a hand job. once the penis is ready they always let you know....i don't know how they do, but they always seem to let you know...then you start at the top of the penis, swirl around with your tongue, and then suck the tip as if you were licking a lollypop...very easy....do that for a while then start to move to other places of the penis, and then deep throat him a couple of times, and then go back to the top of penis and repeat the top of the penis and then deep throat....pretty soon....orgasism...and make sure that you lay off of the teeth....keep your mouth as open as possible...the less teeth, the smother it is, the faster the let go..any questions....view4romheaven@yahoo.com

 

Answer by HottiesloveHead
Submitted on 7/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I love giving head and my friends don't understand why. I give head to this guy I have been with for a 6 years and I need to learn something new to do with him what should I do???

 

Answer by 3azy~*B*
Submitted on 7/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey everyone callz me eazy "B" becuz my name is "B"Brittany i am only 13 and my reputation in school is that i give the best head i ain't proud of it but thats juss the way it is! You have too make sure that the guy is comfortable and relaxed that goes for you too becuz it'z better if you enjoy it just as well as he does if anyone has anymore ?'s
E-mail me at playgrl13692420@aol.com! i will answer any questions asked!

 

Answer by Carly
Submitted on 7/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how can you tell when a guys about to cum?

 

Answer by mizz demeanor
Submitted on 7/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yea well i find it better without a rubber and it helps if you start massaging the balls and gradually work your way up from the base playing around with it tease him a little and then deep throat it it will drive him wild:):P start flickering your tounge at the tip and repeat it also helps when you put a cock ring on it:)

 

Answer by Shezzzzzy devil!!
Submitted on 7/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey im 13 and my bf stuck his penis a little bit into my vigina a few times altho he wasnt completely hard... can i fal pregnant from this?? would ne thin of cum out of his penis? plz help me!!

 

Answer by Mars
Submitted on 7/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey people!!
im new here and i wanna finger my girl friend but i don't know how so if any1 can tell me that would be great

 

Answer by sexcmee
Submitted on 7/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how long do u toss a guy off first b4 givin hed? n wen will dey cum? how cn u lik his balls if dere all hairy? argh im confuzzled:S xxxxxxx

 

Answer by kandy
Submitted on 7/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Im just sacared as hell!

 

Answer by to scared
Submitted on 7/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my bf asked me to give him head and i dont no how what do i do

 

Answer by Hmmm
Submitted on 8/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I think that 13 is way to young.. You should waite till your older or find the RIGHT guy.. then it becomes enjoyable to give blowjobs...

Ok now I have a stupid "?"... Do you actually suck when you give a blowjob?

 

Answer by britt
Submitted on 8/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
to easy erin ur just f*cking nasty

 

Answer by Terrankiller
Submitted on 8/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 8 and Ive given head to almost 6 10 year olds.  Definatly shave or your going to get pubic hair on you.  

Http://www.lemonparty.com

Definatly make sure you don't use a condom because it takes the fun out of it.  I like penis.

 

Answer by Mr. Fire
Submitted on 8/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i like lamp

 

Answer by some guy
Submitted on 8/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
man, this thing is the best

 

Answer by CuRiOuS...
Submitted on 8/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have never given head before but some people I know actually tell the guys not to cum in their mouth and to let them know when its coming so that they don't have to taste it.  Is this a bad thing...?  I mean is it rude to do?

 

Answer by FAGEX.NET
Submitted on 8/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Your all a tad weird. Go get a life I mean discussing head on a forum, how low can you go.

<3 you juan, Kanga, laura, ect!

 

Answer by HeadGiver
Submitted on 8/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 8 and I gave my 14 year old brother head, and he liked it. Just do all of the above and they'll love it.

 

Answer by Slut
Submitted on 8/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ummmm well i'vedone it over 300 times and i started when i was 12...i'm 19 now....I have sucked many peni and they have ranged from small to HUGE!!!! now this is my technique........first i of all i like to make my men taste gooooooooood....so i fill my mouth with honey and slowly let it dripple out of my mouth alll over there peni....then i make them pretend they consitpated so they push which makes then harder......then i slowly lick from there neck down towards there pulsing peni and start to fondle with his balls while rubbing the shaft of the penis....licking the tip!!i constantly change my technique to keep him guessing.......so ladies if you do this GUYS WILL LOVE YOU

 

Answer by Discusted
Submitted on 8/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Wow.  Your 13 and you've given head 3-4 times? you need to slow down a bit.. your a child.

 

Answer by Beckka
Submitted on 8/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do u lead in to giving hed?? do u just ask him?? wots a sxc wai 2 go down?? thx

 

Answer by tEASybABexO
Submitted on 8/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yeah well i'm 13. & i REALLY wanna give my boyfriend head. & i know he wants it .. but i dont know how to do it .. what could i like practice on?

 

Answer by PunkPrincess
Submitted on 8/7/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ive never given head and I want to to do it to my bf but im scared! any tips for a first timer?

 

Answer by Amber
Submitted on 8/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I want to give my boyfriend head.... I really do. I am scared though! idk why i am, I just am. He pleasures me all of the time, but i cant bring myself to do it. I am 17 and havnt done it yet. please people giveme some encouragment!

 

Answer by Amber
Submitted on 8/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I want to give my boyfriend head.... I really do. I am scared though! idk why i am, I just am. He pleasures me all of the time, but i cant bring myself to do it. I am 17 and havn'tdone it yet. please people give me some encouragement!

 

Answer by LaUrA
Submitted on 8/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I put his penis in my mouth, and then i bite it off. He seemed to like it so much that he started screaming =)

 

Answer by luci213
Submitted on 8/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 14 and i just met this guy hes 18, its obvious that he wants to hook up w/ me and was asking if i had given head before which i haven't. i realli wanna hook up w/ him but im scared that hes so much more experienced than me & will think im a bad kisser. what should i do?? also he asked if i ever gave head and i havent. should i give him head or not? and how do you give head ? cause i have no idea. PLEASE HELP

 

Answer by hola
Submitted on 8/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well my guy likes it when i go slowly down his body and then i like it when i tease him for a lil' while but then i start swirling my tongue around the tip of his penis, but then i give him a hand-job while i am sucking it, also biting is just mean...man that will hurt him but anyways i also like going slow at first but than get going faster... every guy LOVES it fast!!!

 

Answer by i agree
Submitted on 8/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i agree with HypErLiLbOo you cant get pregnant from giving head, and i also agree with Easy~Erin it is so gross when it is hairy, but girl you are way to young to be giving head you are only 13.i do not know where you learned how to do it but i dont think it is a very good idea. just some advice so i hope you take it.  

 

Answer by bonnie
Submitted on 8/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey, um.. I'm 14 and have a really good bf and i wanna give him head, last time i was at his house and i was going to but i backed out, my friend is going out with his friend and they have been going out for 2 weeks (shes just turned 14) and given him head, so i am wanting to do it more. how r u suppose to position yourself while your doing it?.. does cum taste disgusting?

 

Answer by sugar
Submitted on 8/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
should i shave my vagina? is it better for the guy?

 

Answer by lll
Submitted on 8/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
How long does it usually take before they cum??

 

Answer by JAY
Submitted on 8/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay cover your teeth with your lips and suck hard and deff swirl around the head of his penis. and when hes like about to cum you should deep throat that way u don't taste it that much .. thats only if you swallow.

 

Answer by msmorbid
Submitted on 8/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've only given head to three guys one of with i am still with today. Handjob+head is deffinately a good combo from what i have learned it really debates on your man so don't be afraid to ask the whole teeth thing works if you do it gentle and when it comes to the handjob thing my ex liked it when i lubed him up real good first. (be safe if its someone who you don't know if they are clean or not its probably best to used protection or ask em')!!!!
(i am only 16 and i agree 14 is too young i wish i had waited)

 

Answer by cat
Submitted on 8/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i wanna do it but i dont no how to liek what if he doesnt liek it??

 

Answer by SAmmyAndTeahh
Submitted on 8/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
As a 14 year old, i have never given head. And i do feel that 14 years old is a bit to young but it depends on how much you really like the guy and how deep your relationship with him is. I do also have a question about giving head.. What do you girls enjoy about giving head? like wouldn't it make you gag?! And also what techniques do these fella'slike the most?

 

Answer by stace
Submitted on 8/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well everyone has personal preference yeah its up to them if they want to shave it or not all you can really do is advise them !

 

Answer by snoopy
Submitted on 8/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i want too know im a 15 year old boy do i have problems if i have a 4inch cock wut coul i do 2 make it bigger

 

Answer by jeenny
Submitted on 8/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what is a good way to get down his pants?

 

Answer by mike
Submitted on 8/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im a guy and ive gotten head tons of times!!!! its sooo goood. i like it when they lick my balls and when they rub there  lips and there tounge around my head.

 

Answer by lil_blonde_girl
Submitted on 8/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
if ya wanna get kinky try sucking on an ice cube.. kissing the shaft and with ur cold tongue, flicking it across the head of his penis.. before taking him in ur mouth, hava mouthful of hot water... the ice gets his senses raging and the warm water with sooth and relax him ready to cum...

 

Answer by LPC
Submitted on 8/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
LADIES, IT'S A TRUE PLEASURE WHEN A GIRL/WOMAN DOES AND KNOWS HOW TO GIVE HEAD. GIRLS HAVE DONE IT DONE IT WELL. OTHERS HAVE SINCERELY TRIED, BUT DIDN'T KNOW HOW. MY BEST INPUT IS TO BE OPEN WITH YOUR GUY AND ASK HIM AND ALLOW HIM TO FREELY SUGGEST WAYS TO HELP//IMPROVE. OTHERWISE, YOU BOTH WILL BE DISSAPOINTED. MOVEMENT UP AND DOWN THE SHAFT IS NOT THE BEST. STIMULATION OF AND GENTLY SUCKING AND OTHERWISE STIMULATING THE HEAD IS THE REAL KEY. KEEP THE LINES OF COMMUNICATION OPEN IS ESSENTIAL.

 

Answer by Easy~Erin
Submitted on 8/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
its fun though

 

Answer by hotbeotch
Submitted on 8/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm an expert, first you play with the shaft of the cock and cup the balls then you stick it in your mouth go up and down while your tongue is going in a circular motion and then suck on his nuts for awhile then go back to the shaft until he cums down your throat and then you swallow(It tastes good or let him cum on your face, thats fun to)to add some fun for you during it you can rub your clit, 69, or have him finger you

 

Answer by BABy girl
Submitted on 8/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
You have to know what and how the guy likes it..normally guys like it nice and slow then sucking all the time....some guys like it if u move up and down there cock with ur mouth hope this helps

 

Answer by pbj
Submitted on 8/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think guys should shave !!!
bushes are grossssssssssss!
sometimes when i give my man head i rub his balls then slowly go to his ass rubbin arounf then putt my fingers rubbing aroung his asshole and theen put them in .
all this while suckin on his penis and llicking around the tipp .

 

Answer by fairy
Submitted on 8/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do you actually have to suck? bcoz you got about swirling your tounge but they cant just be it?

 

Answer by fire
Submitted on 8/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
your mouth can sometimes go dry, which makes it difficult for you to continue, try licking your lips, and if you simply have to, you should take a sip of water and apply some lip gloss, this will help your mouth slide more easily. make sure he knows why your stopping, and make sure he knows your not done yet.

 

Answer by lollipop22
Submitted on 8/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Do guys like it better when us girls are shaved in the vagina?

 

Answer by jelli
Submitted on 8/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yo i think 13 is madd young .. but w.e. you kids these days be thinkin you got real feelings n do crazzii shyt .. anyway ... its always betta shaved .. juss like a guy talkin bout a girl .. nobody likes bushes

 

Answer by no name
Submitted on 8/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i like when they shave down their. its like easyier. but anyway my man likes when i kinda rub his balls a little bit while im giving him head. on time he actually asked me to keep doing that with his balls. so yea thats just a tip

 

Answer by Morgan
Submitted on 8/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
How do you know when to stop?

 

Answer by karly
Submitted on 8/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well I'm only 13 also and I'vegiven head 3-4 times... and i think that they HATE it if their penis touch your teeth because i guess it feels like u r raking them... and they like it when u deep throat it... and they like it better when u swallow it...

 

Answer by j
Submitted on 8/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
its impotant to use ur tongue, not just ur lips!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!111111

 

Answer by tammy
Submitted on 8/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i need help, on giving head, its going to be my first time but i feel nervous about not doing it correctly, any suggestions ?

 

Answer by Slamber`-
Submitted on 8/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
How do you give head is the question? Everybody does it differently, I myself don't think there is a right way to do it. Do whatever you think is right. If your in desperate need of advice; lick around his head of the penis, swirl it around, lick and kiss around his shaft, and if you can't put it all in your mouth due to gagging, masturbait him sorta while your mouth is sucking on the top of it. If you'd like to satisfy him better; pratice. You can teach yourself to control your gag reflexes you know.  

14 to young? YES it is.

13 giving head? crazy!

 

Answer by jen54
Submitted on 8/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ur sick if ur 13

 

Answer by joe
Submitted on 8/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm a guy one of my friends who's a girl told me about this site i desided to leave a message i got head for the first time when i was 13 my gf was 16. at first i felt ready after several days of her talking me in to it, but after we both realized it was a big mistake.(especially after her brother walked in on us and told the whole school the next day). but I'm telling u girls out there don't rush in to anything and only do it if u want to don't let anyone pressure u in to it. cuz chances r the relation ship will end but u both will have to live with the rumors.

 

Answer by hottie_chick
Submitted on 8/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do u give a guy head for the first time and if he uses a condom will i get pregnet or catch any deseases

 

Answer by cocksalot
Submitted on 8/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
right all you have to do is learn too deep throat then use your tounge. i find anal is the best after sucking cock giveit a go its no to hard so it doesnt hurt

 

Answer by Angel05
Submitted on 8/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Giving head is not simple at all.  I think that you should definitely ask the guy what he likes and doesn't like.  Not only is this hot, but it will make it better for both parties.  If you are not comfortable enough with the guy to talk to him, then you shouldn't be giving him head in the first place.  Also, you are still going through a lot of changes until you are about 16 or 17 and I would suggest waiting until at least that age before you give head. Sexual activity can make life a lot more confusing than it already is.

 

Answer by Cutie
Submitted on 8/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
The swirling of the tongue is good, but I also place my tongue under the tip, and firmly "lick", with a fast repetition, at the same time giving short, powerful sucks. (Imagine how a kitten nurses, well, somewhat like that)
Hard to explain....... (no pun intended) lol
trenawyld1@yahoo.com

 

Answer by Kibbles
Submitted on 8/28/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 14 and Ive given head a few times.

Its not something you should rush into and defiantly only do it with a guy that cares for you, cause if they don't care about you, they're just going to use and abuse the gift your giving them.

i find that teasing them by kissing everything but they're cock, makes them cum quicker because of the anticipation, which is good for all you scared-ee cats out there.

if you have a guy that you know wont love you there's an easy way to tell. Ask him what he wants you to do when they come

Right answer : What ever you want to do with it

Wrong answer: swallow it whore (unless your really kinky, more power to you)

hair doesn't really bother me that much, and if the guy really does love you, he wont mind if you only take his head in and suck gently while giving him a hand job.

if you love the guy and it feels right, go for it, but just make sure.

 

Answer by art
Submitted on 8/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
gay guys give the best blowjobs... girls need to learn from them.

-a bi dude

 

Answer by JadedTwists
Submitted on 8/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I love giving head and making guys cum on me.. but with my bf of 2 1/2 yrs.. some reason i can't make him cum from giving head. i tried everything i can think of on this man and he just can't cum. What am i doing wrong?

 

Answer by BabyGirl
Submitted on 9/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is a really young age to be sexually active already... But yeah giving head is really easy and is one of my favorite things to do.. Guys like there balls to be played with.. Also guys have a thing with watching so doing in the light is also a big turn on for them.. Have fun

 

Answer by cum lover..
Submitted on 9/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i think evryone atleats does it once or twince in there life...so i have done it many times before and i think the guys like it best when u slowly lick and feel the shaft and then play with their balls.. i dont mind doiin it as long as i get something out of it...well have good luck and make sure u suck hard!!! <3

 

Answer by Viper
Submitted on 9/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm a 17 year old bloke, and received head when I was 13 - as long as you want it i reckon any age above 12 is fine. just remember two things - NO TEETH, and GENTLE WITH THE BALLS.

 

Answer by who cares..... LOL
Submitted on 9/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey! omg do guys actually shave for us 2:D:D:D........
well, i whish my bf sure did!:( he dont n i will be giving him head pretty soon!:):O:S im kinda like nervous bout it cus i havent done it before n not realy sure wat to do either, you's have given me some tips thanks!:D GUYS SHUD SHAVE TOO!:P:P:P well i guess il live with there ugly hairy diks... LOL;)

 

Answer by bayb3e-niki3e
Submitted on 9/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i aint goin out ivc thias guy but were really close n we on bout losin it 2getha n all the rest but he tell me he likes me but he still goes on bout other gals wat shuld i do???

 

Answer by anon.
Submitted on 9/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well..i'm thinking 13 is TOO young, but i did and i am 15 so not much difference, really... :>

 

Answer by me
Submitted on 9/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im a guy. just focus on the head. it feels great :)

 

Answer by EWWW
Submitted on 9/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13??? thats a bit young, not judging, but it's dangerous and u could get a rep at school

 

Answer by sweetchick
Submitted on 9/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is quite young. you don't want to get a disease that young. you have to be careful. most guys probably wont shave for you. most. i love giving head to a hair cock. it's natural

 

Answer by GuYStaRJaMie
Submitted on 9/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Giving headjobs are the best especially when the girl is going really fast and deap. it really good wen the girl can take the whole thing down and doesnt choke. FEELS GOOD MMM IM ABOUT TO CHUK AN ORGY

 

Answer by vanessa
Submitted on 9/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
most guys HATE it when u use ur teeth or when they get in the way, so thats a really bad idea... does n e 1 else get a really sore mouth after sucking it for anymore than 2 minutes???? n e tips on how to make it less painfull 4 my mouth?

 

Answer by blah blah blah
Submitted on 9/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you know when they are about to cum? and how do you know when to stop?

 

Answer by Benzy
Submitted on 9/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey i am 10 and i get head from 13 year olds at daycare is this wrong

 

Answer by number1
Submitted on 9/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
heyy i have a ? how do you tounge a guys balls???? is there a certain way?!

 

Answer by ZachReeseIsGross
Submitted on 9/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
don't do it you could get diseases and why anyway???its so wouldn't be worth it, you don't know if he has std. if you would good for you but i think its gross.

 

Answer by Q&AGirly
Submitted on 9/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I wanna give head, but im afraid of being bad and I think its kinda nasty, but hes giving me good pleasure and i wanna give him good pleasure back...how should i do it...

 

Answer by emz and fee
Submitted on 9/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
u gta toss em off first den u suk on it init peepz lol we aint dun it b4 but it aint ard izit hehe

 

Answer by emz and fee
Submitted on 9/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
u gta toss em off first den u suk on it init peepz lol we aint dun it b4 but it aint ard izit hehe

 

Answer by Jennie
Submitted on 9/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hmmm maybe i shouldnt do it, im gunna do it witt a strawberry condom tomoz:D x

 

Answer by arat
Submitted on 9/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Haha... Are you kidding... of course you can get pregnant from giving head... Where have you been?

 

Answer by tabbii
Submitted on 9/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey..im seeing a guy this weekend and i think we're pretty good..like more then friends and i was wondering if i should give head? i think he would like it and i'm definatly ready to do it. whats the best way i should give him head?

 

Answer by tabouli
Submitted on 9/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i want to give my boyfriend head..but im really stuck on where to go to do it? my room?  in a park? where?!? please help!!

 

Answer by t.a.T.u
Submitted on 9/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 13 and just about 14, am i too young to have given head before. and if so why?

 

Answer by betherzie
Submitted on 9/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yeah I've never done it before but i probably will this friday...  I kinda wanted to know... when they go off in your mouth is it like totally disgusting?  and also.. how does it taste... and how does it feel....  I dunno I'm nervous lol

 

Answer by sarah
Submitted on 9/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have given head a couple of times, mostly when im drunk and i didnt like it.  Does it always taste kinda funny?

 

Answer by researcher
Submitted on 9/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Let's say you're with your friend, and you're kissing his body. Then you kiss his erect penis. This is a good chance to explore his penis with your mouth. How does it feel to your lips? Your tongue? Explore all around-feel it's shape, its thickness, its soft skin' the textured crown on top, with its meatus or opening; the fraenum or string-like portion coming down from the head to the ring of skin called the corona; the foreskin if he has one; the scrotum (his balls) at the base-explore all these with your lips and tongue tip.

Then, if you both want, explore the penis inside your mouth-let your lips slide over the head and down the shaft a little (watch the teeth!). how does it feel to your lips and tongue now? Move them around some. If you like, slide your mouth down farther. Notice the feeling of stretch in your jaws, and if the penis gets close to your throat, the beginning of you gagging reflex. Now slide the penis out of your mouth slowly, and see how that feels. Pause for a moment, to let is sink in. You might ask your friend what he experienced.

If I'm doing this, sucking someone, I usually begin to experience a warn closeness. In fact, I usually only like to suck someone when I really care a lot for him, and want to give myself as closely as I can. It's so intimate a mingling of two people: my mouth, gentle, expressive, strong, wet, warm. my speech part, the entrance for my breath, my lips; his crotch, his most sensitive, guarded physical center, his inner thighs, lower belly, testicles, and his thick pulsating penis rooted in and up through him. How delightful to share these. And his trust, his giving me his body, or mixing security and being.

There are lots of things to do with your mouth on his penis, like licking it all over, sucking on it, flicking your tongue tip rapidly across the top. One of the simplest and nicest actions is to move your mouth up and down on his penis. This is called sliding. Make a ring with your lips around the shaft. You'll need a thick padding of saliva to avoid irritation and give the richest, warmest sensations-don't be afraid of it, it's in the spirit of mud pies when you were a kid, and just a fun.You can slide slow or fast, and take as much penis into your mouth as you like. One neat action is to slide down as far as you can, and then draw his penis out slowly while sucking on it, like a peppermint stick.

For a more intense activity, you can slide faster and/or go deeper with your strokes. And for an even warmer closeness, you can also fondle and cup his balls in your hand, and add postillioning.

If you and he decide to bring him to orgasm, sliding is a nice way. If so, he'll probably appreciate stroking as fast and full as you can. Let me relate a few tips about this.

His experience will get more energetic and intense as he approaches orgasm. Your sliding will cause the most stimulation if you encircle your lips firmly around his penis and over the tips of your teeth. This makes a smooth, snug embrace, and helps avoid nips and amputations. Move your head up and down as if it were saying "yes," from just below the top of the penis to as far down as you like. Meanwhile, keep all the other parts of your mouth as relaxed as possible (actual "sucking" is not important here). As you go faster and deeper, get into a regular rhythm. If things start to get very excited, you can move from your shoulders and upper back instead of your neck, so that you're bouncing up and down with your whole upper body. By using these muscles you give more energy to your strokes and avoid fatigue better.

 

Answer by lollipop
Submitted on 9/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wtf! you're 13 and have given head? I'm 13 and all i gotta say is that seems slutty

 

Answer by me
Submitted on 9/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i hate giving head

 

Answer by dilemma girl
Submitted on 9/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok theres this HOT guy i met on an internet dating service...like i mean hot hot hot...and he wants to meet so i can give him head...i dont know if i will, but if i decide to i want it to be the best of his life...i need tips!

 

Answer by kk
Submitted on 9/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i heard that guys like it when u have an altoid in your mouth? from a guy that had it done to him i mean is that harmfull? and do u they like to get there balls licked?

 

Answer by - - Amy*
Submitted on 9/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
omg..easy erin..ur a whore..your like a teenage pregnancy waiting to happen...its not cool to go around sayin o yeah im 13 ive givein head 3 times..and if u think thats y all the guyz like u its not..its cuz they want to use u...so get a reality check

 

Answer by NaMeLeSs
Submitted on 9/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey i am 13 years old. i get like really horny. i wanna give guyz some head dose anyone have any tips on how to do it or what really makes guyz cum?

 

Answer by 69696969
Submitted on 9/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
anyone got some good tips on givin head?

 

Answer by hotsygurl3
Submitted on 9/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay wow, you guys are really cracked out and you Little 13 year old girl, you shouldnt be giving head at your age! wtf come on

 

Answer by kewl
Submitted on 9/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yah well this guy and i have gone pretty far he has done pretty much everything to me and i have given him a handjob and the other day i gave him head he liked it just plain no kissing and licking and grabbing the balls just start slow then faster and faster and if you don't like the taste of come when he is a bout to pull your mouth away and finish it off with a handjob and then make out with the guy

 

Answer by sweetier
Submitted on 9/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i started giving head when I was 12 and now im 29 and a pro.

 

Answer by x-yz man 2000
Submitted on 9/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Wow... thats it? i thought it was somthing different but ok! now, is it possible for a guy to give girl head? (im big on getten the women frisky)

 

Answer by Assmunbcher
Submitted on 9/28/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Guys love it when yo bite there balls, really hard, on the ball not just the skin, then kiss therepoo hole

 

Answer by dirty girl
Submitted on 9/28/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I started giving head when I was 10. My mom showed me on a banana and made me do it until I was perfect at it. Oh well, my boyfriend lets me rubber. Then I try to make as much salvia as possible produce in my mouth so it can be lube. I love it when they don't take showers. The smell just turns me on. Then I make sure that I swirl the top of the penis with my tongue. He loves it when I nibble on the shaft of the penis and leave teeth marks.  I just do that until he cums. I collect the cum in my mouth and snow-ball it back to him. That is what turns him now.

 

Answer by meme
Submitted on 9/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i wanna give a girl head...teach me

 

Answer by kitkat
Submitted on 9/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have given head a few times but i don't like doing it. it makes me gag and the thought of having cum in my mouth makes me feel sick!

 

Answer by hnj52103always
Submitted on 9/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I would just like to say that everyone is different and has their own opinions i lost my virginity at 14. However, i still do not regret it or think that i was too young at the time. But 13 is way too young come on. You girls need to be more careful

 

Answer by cameron
Submitted on 10/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
guys like wen u bight down hard and pit on there balls and fart while ur doing it guys like that

 

Answer by ash
Submitted on 10/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Wut if i gag easily

 

Answer by a persom
Submitted on 10/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im not sure what to do can u give me a idea of how to do it which isnt to complicated but makes a boy feel good?

 

Answer by nicepenis
Submitted on 10/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
14 is not too young to give head nor is 13, if the girl is ready and wants to, its not up to anyone but her to decide that

 

Answer by it
Submitted on 10/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I don't know how to give head... I don't even know how to get started at all

 

Answer by mother duck
Submitted on 10/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is way to young i find it descraseful

 

Answer by kazz
Submitted on 10/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hi..i need someone to explain really easily (because I'm thick) how to give head.. step by step.. literally i need to understand please can someone help?

 

Answer by grammar police
Submitted on 10/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
HypErLiLbOo - learn how to spell

 

Answer by scottie
Submitted on 10/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
alright listen b*tches...you all wanna learn then watch some p0rn

 

Answer by Curious
Submitted on 10/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
dont mean to go all negative but was wondering what are some DONTS involved in giving head???????

 

Answer by d4k1n3
Submitted on 10/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wow 13 kinda young ay? but im not one to judge haha age aint nothing but a number as long as your mature enough about it have fun!

 

Answer by marisa Easy
Submitted on 10/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i find giving head a very pleasurable way for guys to express there intimate needs, i perfer sex over head, BUT giving head is safer, and the guys like it way better. i find it is more relaxing if you joke around, or talk to it (pedroe) before you start the pleasure. so good luck, remember watch those teeth, treat the penis like your best friend

 

Answer by NeSsA
Submitted on 10/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok im 16 right and i want to do it for my boyfriend but im afraid cuz wut if i do something wrong i just dont want to do some thing stupid u kno. so i need some help! plz!

 

Answer by Shaniqua Jane Maria Quanah Luigi Mario Queefer.
Submitted on 10/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Wow, 13 year olds giving head huh? What is the world comming to...Suck a cock...haha how ironic.

 

Answer by PuNkBaBe
Submitted on 10/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do u suck on top of there fore skin when giving head??....cause i have guys head with out fore skin so i really don't know of u meant to roll it down or something lol.....and guys like it when i grab there penis in between my palms and slowly go up and down for a little while then bring the penis to my mouth n circle the tip of the penis(advantage having tongue ring)and then slowly lick down the shaft and then stop take penis in hands start giving little hand then slowly breathe down the shaft of the penis....and then go top circle tip again and then start sucking kinda hard up n down while moving tongue around......also its great if u suck on ice cube before hand....guys love it

 

Answer by Caitlin
Submitted on 10/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
THIS IS DISGUSTING YOU NEED TO SHARE SEXUAL ACTIVITY WITH THE ONE GUY YOU TRULY LOVE!!!  WHERE IS GOD IN YOUR LIVES???  Please go to church and figure out what you are destined to do with your life.  

 

Answer by candice
Submitted on 10/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
iv never givin a guy head b4 and im 16 my boyfriend really wanst me to but i just dont know how we have had sex before id hes pretty long how do i fit it all in ?

 

Answer by mighty mouth
Submitted on 10/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
First you start by licking the balls the you continue licking till you get to the tip of the penis.  Then you start to give him a hand job while cupping the head of his penis.  Then keep rotating between licking his balls and sucking the tip of the penis.  Keep doing this until he cums.

 

Answer by HuoouB
Submitted on 10/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well my boyfriend really wants me to give him head. We've only been going out a month and we haven't had sex yet I've only tossed him off and he's fingered me but he keeps hinting whenever we get a moment alone for me to suck him off but I'm not sure. Its not that I don't want to but I don't want to disapoint him. He's had alot more experience than me (we're both 16 though) so I'm just really insecure.

 

Answer by Bdub
Submitted on 10/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is such a young age to be doing that in my opinion

 

Answer by KayBay
Submitted on 10/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Im going to the guy who i like's house today! I'm really nervous because we've been talking about giving head and I'm not sure how! But thanks 4 all these answers because they have given me some tips! is there any more?

 

Answer by great_rack
Submitted on 10/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
In my experience, no teeth is the way to go. I'd say 13/14 is way too young to be doing this, b.t.w.
If the guy wants to shave, fine. Generally your mouth is not going to be that close to the pubes anyway, unless you're into teabagging.

 

Answer by lol
Submitted on 10/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Givin head is easy... do what you gotta do then when you are with him for a while youll figure it out on your own what he likes and doesnt... do whatever works... most like to try new things so if ur a freak ull be alright!

 

Answer by katelles
Submitted on 10/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do u use a condon when u give head? and do u swallow ??

 

Answer by chek the sexman
Submitted on 10/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you people r so cool!but you all r crap at givin head!everyone knows that the first time you give head you run the risk of gettin pregnant because al your tubes r interlinkd until a guys cum touches then they seper8 dummies!all guys love it when you bite it aswells,geez!this is true cos my dads like a doctor n stuf!good luck

 

Answer by unknown
Submitted on 10/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
would u give head to someone who is 18 or older and ur only 14 and is having sex at 14 to young???

 

Answer by clueless
Submitted on 10/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what do you mean by cum?

 

Answer by love
Submitted on 10/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i 've been with guy for three years and i love to give him head but i cant get my self to swallow? its a nasty taste to me, i have no problem sucking his balls but swallowing i might throw up

guys & girl i need help me and some advice

 

Answer by Erika
Submitted on 10/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am 10 and when i suck my boyfriends penis, i usually spit on it and then suck it and when he is going to put his sperm in me... i open my mouth and i rub his penis and it flys in my mouth... his sperm tastes good!

 

Answer by Joe
Submitted on 10/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think 14 is not young at all thats the perfect age to do it... wanna do me :-D

 

Answer by KA KA BOOM!
Submitted on 10/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
umm yea i am the worst at head. i cant even get my guy to get a bonner. i am ugly!

 

Answer by Court
Submitted on 10/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok first start off with a little tease,lick the bottom part of their shaft(its the most sensitive area & they LOVE it!)then cup and play with their balls while u start to give them a hand job. after awhile(not that long probably 30seconds) gently suck on the head while u continue to give them a hand job. Then Go a little deeper and faster.Remember u dont have to deep throat it(Their guys their just happy to be getting head) Well hope i helped!

 

Answer by Amanda
Submitted on 10/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
The first time I ever touched a penis (at age 14) it went in my mouth about 30 seconds later - I could not help it.  It was pure impulse but I love doing it, I get to orgasm a lot faster and more assuredly if I love on the penis first. Notice I said the penis, sometimes the guy just happens to be attached.  I have sucked every penis I ever touched.  Also,learn to deep throat (takes some practice), and with good timing he'll shoot right down your throat and you won't even have to remember to swallow.

 

Answer by t
Submitted on 10/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I think if you have a tongue piercing it can enhance the experience for the man, also tongue splittings can help achieve a climax.

And 13-14 is not too young, depending on maturity.

 

Answer by Meeee x
Submitted on 10/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
erm cud u help me coz im going to give head to my boyfriend sum time soon and i dont rele no wt to do :S .. he said he dont care if i get it rong but i want to get it right coz its his and my first time .. could your help me pleasee .. im pretty scared aswell haha     tahnks xx :)

 

Answer by KATES
Submitted on 10/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do you have to swallow the cum or no6 cause the last time i did it i ddin't... and also when a guy eats you out what do you do like you just spread your legs open while he does it... and how do you give a hand job? lol move up and down right?

 

Answer by cheeks
Submitted on 10/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my advice keep it really wet more sucking less licing play with his balls and put them in your mouth as well

 

Answer by cheeks
Submitted on 10/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my advice keep it really wet more sucking less licing play with his balls and put them in your mouth as well

 

Answer by PUNKS NOT DEAD
Submitted on 10/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
GET A LIFE YA LITTLE MOLES

 

Answer by Lee Lee
Submitted on 10/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i dnt think ur 14 is to young to give head.Im 14 nd i've given head to about 4 different guys nd givin it about 20 times.but this doesnt meen im a slut!! Alot of mi frenz hav givin head to soo i dnt think 14 is to young. tip: be careful not to move awai till he cumz kuz if u dnt ull get a kum facial nd beleve mi its not that great. well buh bye

 

Answer by st
Submitted on 10/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
suck them only if circumcised

 

Answer by bob
Submitted on 10/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok if you are 13 and you have already done that....honeslty your a little young

 

Answer by bubbles111789
Submitted on 10/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well I'm 15 and I have giving head twice and they both rated me about a 7 and i want to be a 10 ya know? I wan to blow his mind they really like it when I lightly nibbled on the tip of the head and then wen tin for the plunge. but I really don't know how to and I"m going to  do it again this weekend can any one help me?

 

Answer by sxc suz
Submitted on 10/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well guys like anything basically take off thur pants wid ur teeth and slowly work ur way down then go back up it really teases them then go down n kiss his penis then up again  it makes them wanna push u down it reli funny n then do woteva u feel is rite good luck!!

 

Answer by Shellie
Submitted on 10/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
no offence but i think giving head at 13 or 14 is too young.. i lost my virginity young ( head came first) and i regret it so please be careful you young ones...
best of luck

 

Answer by lil_yo_yo
Submitted on 10/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have gave boi hed a few time last time i dun it was last week wiv my ex b4 we broke up,my tipz 4 start @ the top tickle hiz bel wiv ur tonuge,then move down the side slowy play wiv the bulz then bak up the other side grip ur whole mouth around the cock n start 2 suk til they cum,keep on goin til he wonts u 2 stop alwayz swallow the cum!!!

 

Answer by LeNae
Submitted on 10/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay the first thing is you have to make sure that their "bush" isn't there sometimes hair seems to get stuck in your teeth which can be very nasty. But after that start by licking his intesticals be sure to grasp them while linning his head with your tounge by doing this it will make them orgasim much quicker. Start in an up and down motion you can usually tell what the guy likes by the way he moans...BUT BE SURE NOT TO BITE... BELIEVE ME I'VE DONE IT.

 

Answer by Crash
Submitted on 10/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yea id say there all good techniques but i've noticed when u deep throat the guy tends the start thrusting but

 

Answer by livi
Submitted on 10/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
OK i probably sound really stupid but do u move the foreskin with ur mouth lol xxxxxx

 

Answer by discusted
Submitted on 10/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
to easyerin 13s wrong dats just nasty

 

Answer by alex
Submitted on 10/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 60 girls and ive got plenty of experience. The best way is to have 1 of ur friends hold the balls whilst u do it, means u do less wrk and is far beta from him. DO NOT STRATCH IT WITH UR TEETH, this is bad. remember young ones always swallow, and keep trying! good luck

 

Answer by akb
Submitted on 10/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how should you get your throat ready to "deep throat"? how do you keep you're gag relex from getting in the way of making him feel good?

 

Answer by Dribble Drop
Submitted on 10/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
when you give head for the first time arnt you scared? and what does it taste like? will i throw up?

 

Answer by ...Spunk Princess...`
Submitted on 10/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13....DO you realize you are takin alot of chances already doing this?

 

Answer by crazydood
Submitted on 10/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
MagicalLiquor u can give me head anytime

 

Answer by dudeq
Submitted on 10/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well guys like you to tease them start by licking the head they like that alot then tease them by licking their balls go slow and speed up when you feel them about to cum.

 

Answer by nervousliar
Submitted on 10/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i told this guy i'dgive him head..and he asked  me if i could give good head and i told him yes, and I acted like it was no big deal. i ended up not giving him head that night, but im going to still. so, really, what do I do? and how do i do it?

 

Answer by mauha
Submitted on 10/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
will head is hard speacly if the guy is expernced but i lick clockwise around the head nd jerk it off with my hand nd play with his balls its so hard my brain cant work that much

 

Answer by krisy
Submitted on 10/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my guy wants me to give him head and Ive said no because i wasnt ready yet but the real reason was because i dont know how. how do u give head

 

Answer by hotcherry123
Submitted on 10/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think they should defenetly shave it

 

Answer by UNKNOWN
Submitted on 10/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what do you mean by playing with his balls?

 

Answer by Kal
Submitted on 10/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive heard that dif guys' penises taste different, whats up with that?

 

Answer by h&l
Submitted on 11/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
suk on the hair on the balls and grab it with ur teeth guys luv it!!! especialy wen u bite with tension. swallow cum its less messier gud luk

 

Answer by Sarah
Submitted on 11/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Female and young males

I just read where 14 were too young. Let be real females about our own sexually behavior. Lot of girls starts way before the age of 14.

First of all when women or girls touch or play withal male penis unless you injury it you can tell is it been touch.  

Male’s bodies are not like our own. Males are on the outside and we are inside. Playing with a muscles outside is totally differ than playing with the inter muscles. Putting a finger into the vaginal is total differ than rubbing the outside of a penis.

A boy look down and can tell if everything is ok but girls get scare and that why girls will tell when something happen.

All age’s girls are women love and enjoyed the sight of seeing or touching a male penis, testicles, scrotum. It sick how we blame the males for our behavior when we are the one who push everything that goes on.

Let be real, we women show up at women house that has sons and invited us to pants changing and bath time. You know what we when over they’re for. Let stop cover up what we do. We go over so we can see the boy penis get erection.

You put two children in the tub. For example a boy who is 6 year old and his 4-year-old sister are in a bathtub.  She reach out and grabs it and felt it. The mother does nothing about it. There are two messages you tell the children. First it is ok for girls to touch boys at free will. The second you tell the boys those girls can do what they what to do and they have know rights.

Let be real, evening little girls lust and fantasy the male penis. I see girls as young as 4 years old who get excite about a boy penis when they see it get erection or see it grow at purity time. Little girls love to see their daddy penis.  Adult female like to see young boys penis.

Let get real, the reason why boys do not say anything is the high in tense pleasure of the head of the penis. The old time a boy say anything is if they do not like you or you hurt them. A boy at 5 years old get the same about pleasure as a 13, or 25, or 50 year old male.

Let be real, when 95 per cent of moms put their sons to bed and they kiss them and rub on them. The do as a fact react down and rub on their penis and let it get hard in their hands. The same goes for sister who does their brothers.

Let be real, the reason why girls baby-sit other than money and they like kids is so they can see boy’s bodies.

It is a fact that 90 of females will never say anything about another female for playing with a boy penis. The reason is because they done it also.

Let be real, 14 is to young, but let be real girls as young as 4 has suck a penis. The reason why boys say nothing is the pleasure it gives.

I was 13 year old and i was baby sitting my cousin who was a 10 year old boy. After he came out of the shower, I was in the bathroom drying him off. I saw his penis got hard and I reach for it and rub on it and end up sucking on it. He greatly enjoyed it.

I was 9 year old and have a brother that was 13 and when we all sleep together one Saturday night is when we female whato to know if he could give sperm. My mom was showing him ways of msturbating and she got me into it. We both end up sucking him and did very heavy forplay with him. He end up spouring his sperm on to his body. He both took our finger and drip into it and taste it. We could also smell the odor in the room. That night I sleep holding my brother penis in my hand. The reason why he did not mind it because he love us and he total undertstand us female sexually. Mom and me have done it for many years to come. He has masturbate both of us and hias lick me.

 

Answer by mee
Submitted on 11/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok.... so ya about head its not a bad thing i mean my first time i got pressured into and he said i wasnt that good... damn did i show him wrong. If he makes you do it dont just give him a handjob it mite be boring but hey you.. dont want it to be a unpleasnt experince

 

Answer by Sexc chika
Submitted on 11/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Im 14 and I will b giving head soon, and me and my boyfriend have decided to have sex when Im 15 so I dont think dat 14 iz 2 young, but ever1s got different opinions.

 

Answer by tetetilis
Submitted on 11/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
iv givin head to only one person but he seems to like it alot and finishes fast.i start off  givin him a hand job then i slowly lick the penis after that i slowly suck it and deep throat then i suck hard and fast and hes done

 

Answer by Amba
Submitted on 11/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I was just only 14 when i gave this 15th year old boy some head he really like it and keeps ask for more what do yall think i need to do

 

Answer by jess
Submitted on 11/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i just want to know the simple basic steps clear and precise on giving guy head? log

 

Answer by mirissa
Submitted on 11/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok 13 is WAY to young !
seriously im 15 n i jst started n thats still a young age

 

Answer by randomer
Submitted on 11/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ur 13 bloody hell!! i'm 15 and i just lost my virginity with my bf but recently hes asking me to give him head but i dont no how to do it!

 

Answer by shanaynay
Submitted on 11/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay u need 2 remember da 3 s's.

suck
swirl
swallow

ok

 

Answer by face_me
Submitted on 11/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i like when guys cum on my face.the more guys in my mouth the better.lick there asshole when your sucking on there balls.

 

Answer by emma bridge
Submitted on 11/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am going to give head to oliver clemo, he is very fit and i bet his penis is large, we are both 13, is this too young. i want sex but i think that is going too far!

 

Answer by BONERBOI
Submitted on 11/4/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well......This is some GOOD advice yall girls are giving.....I sure like all this stuff....YALL ARE ON THE RIGHT TRACK!

 

Answer by danca
Submitted on 11/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey hey hey ive neva given head but i wanna give it to me meeting partner to return the favour like. any 1 got any tips to make it good 4 him and want more. shall i suk real hard or graze ma teeth i dunno like but please can sum 1 help thanks X

 

Answer by call mee GINNY ha
Submitted on 11/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
um now i have given head about 3 times. & every time i'vedone it he hasn't cummed. i feel like i do it bad, but like randomly he'll make noises. & i'mnew at this so i really dont know what to do. i hold it at the bottom and usually suck & lick at the same time up and down... exspecially the tip. I still don't know what i'mdoing wrong. can someone please help me?!

 

Answer by abc123
Submitted on 11/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok plz help i gave my guy head but he didn't cum or ne thing or even get a boner.. omg he sed it was alright but i didn't think it was!!
plz tell me a good way to do it and like all the steps and i did was sucked it for a while and yeh... failed lol... and im 13 but dont worry we have been goin out 4 3mnths so its all good!!
so plz plz plz help....
like i need all da details i am clueless!!

 

Answer by flamecatch
Submitted on 11/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wow...you children that are giving head and hand jobs? is a total disgrace to you and your little friend that you are wanking off

 

Answer by abc 123
Submitted on 11/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i put a question in on wed and now it is fri it still hasn't cum up shud i try it again??

 

Answer by meg
Submitted on 11/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my and boyfriend and i are sooo close, can someone give me like exact details to give him head? he's fingered me soo many times but i'venever gone down on him, ialmost feel bad...I NEED HELP!! so just ya, PLEASE someone give me some major pointers, i want to make him happy

 

Answer by steve
Submitted on 11/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am a guy and girls , you always seem to know what you are doin !
                 Keep up the good work !

 

Answer by ANGI
Submitted on 11/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
MY BOYFRIEND TAKES FOREVER TO CUM IS THAT NORMAL? AND HOW CAN I MAKE HIM CUM FASTER?

 

Answer by trace
Submitted on 11/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
up and down very deep!

 

Answer by NZ chick
Submitted on 11/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Look here is the best way i have found to give head.
First of all kiss him (on the mouth) then slow work your way down kissing his neck then chest and stomach and then right down until you reach his shaft. Then lick your lips while looking at him and generally make sure your mouth is very moist. Then start at the base and lick his whole penis so it is wet. Then lightly breath on the tip of his penis as with one hand you gently cup his ball and with the other you hold the base of his penis. Slowly lower your mouth onto his erect penis and from here there are a number of things you can do. You can stick to the basic bob which is just the up and down motion but be sure to use plenty of tongue and no teeth. Otherwise try sucking, licking whatever makes him moan really. Try put his penis as far into your mouth as you can. If you get the whole thing in this is called deep throat and lets just say guys love it. After all this comes what everyone has been waiting for the cum. I would recommend to swallow as it totally boasts a guys ego and just saves on cleaning up.
If there are three things you take from this, they should be;
1. DON'T USE TEETH USE PLENTY OF TONGUE
2. try to enjoy it. You shouldn't think of this as doing your man a favor but really enjoy it. It can be sensual and amazing with the right guy
3. Do it with someone special and it will be amazing i promise. I have even heard of girls getting so turned on that they orgasm while giving head

PS if he does that whole put-his-hands-on-the-back-of-your-head to make you go further thing then stop and tell him nicely that if he keeps doing that he will have to finish himself off cause thats not cool

 

Answer by love
Submitted on 11/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I given head for a while to my b/f and my guy loves when i start off slow like licking and going up and down...but switching from licking all of him to sucking...than i put my hand on his shaft right by my mouth and while i'm going up and down, i use my hand and jack him off while sucking...he loves it! also don't forget his twins...it makes his pleasure 10 times more intense! good luck!

 

Answer by dont worry jus read
Submitted on 11/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
usually when i give head to my boyfriend only he love it when i go fromthe bottom of his penis and lick around to the the top i dont actually suck on it i jus kind lick it a lot and suck on the head i only deepthroat when i know he is goin to cum but i never swallow it cuz it taste awfull

 

Answer by GERONIMOOOOOO
Submitted on 11/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey im a guy i have never given head but i know i relle like it when i get deep throat. also tip if u are about to gag my girl friend pulls it out and licks it till she can breath again.  

 

Answer by ***********
Submitted on 11/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do you start giving someone a suck when they are erected ??

 

Answer by wd
Submitted on 11/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you give some a wank and a suck??

 

Answer by df
Submitted on 11/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it true that when you first have sex it will hurt ??

 

Answer by penis licker
Submitted on 11/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
head is fun
!

 

Answer by kelly and rach
Submitted on 11/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
good tips good tips, just getting into all this buisness ourselves having just got serious with both our boyfriends. We are both 15, its true though you shouldn't be pressured girlies, we have talked long and hard about it with both our boyfriends and each other!! heh heh make sure your ready and it will be better! also we heard if you lower for a lollypop lick-one fabulously long lick from the base of the penis to the top should get you started!!

 

Answer by someone911
Submitted on 11/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
will someone explain step by step how to give head...like from start to finish. its my mans birthday tonight and i'venever given him or anyone else head before...im reeeally nervous that he's not going to like what i do so i need some major help.

 

Answer by Lynn
Submitted on 11/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've never given head before but i think my boyfriend and I are ready is there anything i should know first?

 

Answer by princess
Submitted on 11/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 15 and only given head once, i don't know whether to go fast or slow or what to do? I'm not very good with this whole sex thing? and when do you know he is gonna cum? also is it better to spit or sallow because i don't know what to do and he keeps asking me where do I want him to cum? please help?

 

Answer by Alex
Submitted on 11/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've given my boyfriend head, umm, 2 times now, and he didn't cum. I don't get it. It's getting me upset because maybe he isn't like attracted to me or something?? I just don't understand... Any reasons why? Maybe i'm not doing it right? Help!!!! How can I get him to cum??? One time I even did it for 10 whole minutes, and nothing happened.. He said it "Just Happens" but I don't get it... Please help!

 

Answer by adidasgirlie
Submitted on 11/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how long does it usually take for them to come?

 

Answer by bob
Submitted on 11/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you're 13? you're not going down on old men are you? gross! then again, the thought of two partially physically devoloped 13 year olds in a sex act is kinda gross too. eeww

 

Answer by ummm
Submitted on 11/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what if u dont know how to deep throat or u like choke how do u make it better  for them

 

Answer by Shelby
Submitted on 11/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay. Some of you I believe are WAY too young to be doing things like this. Like someone said, there's no perfect age, but honestly... you're 13/14 years old. Doesn't it seem a little, I don't know how to phrase it... out of your league maybe? Well, don't cry when you have an STD and a giant canker sore in your mouth. That should be nice to explain to the parents. ;) It's sad. Just another reason why rap like 50 Cent is corrupting the youth of the country. It's a shame really.

 

Answer by Shelby
Submitted on 11/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay. Some of you I believe are WAY too young to be doing things like this. Like someone said, there's no perfect age, but honestly... you're 13/14 years old. Doesn't it seem a little, I don't know how to phrase it... out of your league maybe? Well, don't cry when you have an STD and a giant canker sore in your mouth. That should be nice to explain to the parents. ;) It's sad. Just another reason why rap like 50 Cent is corrupting the youth of the country. It's a shame really.

 

Answer by lil_lu_lu
Submitted on 11/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey ok look i need some awnsers gurls ok i have given head ummm.. about 2-3 times  once to one guy and 2wice to a diff. guy and the first time sucked cuz of course it was my first time and the second time i gave head it was ok but the third time i made him cum in like 3 min. but I CAN'T go down all the way and I want to REALLY bad cuz I have been with my b/f for about 10 months now and I havn't given him head and when I do i want it to be really good! so is there like a techniqe to deep throating how do u do it like go all the way down PLEASE HELP !!! thanx

 

Answer by gods_angel_nixa
Submitted on 11/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
It shouldnt be called blow job it should be called suck fun

 

Answer by ????????????
Submitted on 11/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how long do u suck him 4??

 

Answer by tigger
Submitted on 11/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive never gave head b4 but have just lost it too my boyfriend he keeps askin 4 head n thinks ive gave it b4 ive told him its nasty n he has 3 wait but realy im just scared of hurting him!!! help.....?

 

Answer by umm
Submitted on 11/25/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
can a guy put on a rubber before, or is that wierd?

 

Answer by black-widdow
Submitted on 11/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
head jobs. there's not really a correct way to do it, as most people like different things. It depends on your relationship with the person as to whether or not it's right to ask them about it, if you feel comfortable enough to ask them what feels good, go for it. As for age, there's no "correct" age, it's when you feel ready, but you should NEVER be pressured.

 

Answer by x-me-x
Submitted on 11/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you give good head? i've never done it before so please explain

 

Answer by penissucker
Submitted on 11/27/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay my boyfriend likes it when i slowly suck both of his balls and then lick up and down his cock all around the base and then kissing the tip... teasing it and focusing on his eyes, all at the same time....suck up and down on it, but you dont have to do the same thing with your mouth the whole time.. you can try new things in between. No head is bad to them... so dont worry about that!!! Have fun with it too!

 

Answer by jen
Submitted on 11/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well... Personally my boyfriend likes his head a lot! I like to give it to him too, because it makes him happy but he only gets it when im in the mood cuz there is nothing worse than give head in a bad mood, not only is it worse quality but it really loses it's effect. I'd say.... start with for play, making out, back massage, let him feel you up a little you know, things like that, it makes the release stronger. Then while your kissing him kiss all the way down to his cock and mess around there with your tongue a little, lick around the balls, but don't be too aggressive, the head is especially sensitive so don't be afraid to put emphasis on it (suck a lot) but don't ignore everything else. Deep throating takes a little getting used to, do it as much as you can but don't go over board, no one likes puke on them. Start slow and get faster all the while sucking and swirling your tongue, and if your jaw gets tired assist your-self with one hand sliding up and down the shaft and the other hand caressing his balls and consentrate your tongue and lips on his head, especially the rim and the very tip of it.  And don't be afraid to moan a little, my guy likes it, it might even make him cum faster. When he does cum, if you don't want the cum in your mouth let him go on your face or chest or something but if you do put it in your mouth, i wouldn't spit it out in front of him. It's kinda insulting. Oh and one more thing ... No teeth!  Good Luck!

 

Answer by boo
Submitted on 11/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how long does it take for him to cum usually?

 

Answer by yourmom
Submitted on 11/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okaii 4 the girl who was thirteen nd has given head 3 or 4 times... STOP BEING A SLUT

 

Answer by Michelle
Submitted on 11/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 10 and gave head once but i didnt like it, Kinda gross, im prolly not mature enuf

 

Answer by sexually abused :-(
Submitted on 11/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well this one time i was getting sexually abused by someone i didnt know in an alley in NYC, so the guy told me to suck it, ya know. well im like okay well i guess. so i started to but then i just bit him. he started bleeding and cried a tad. i just laughed, got the rope off my hands and feet cleaned up my scratches and went over my b.f's house. then i did the real thing.it was cool

 

Answer by pickles
Submitted on 12/1/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok well ive given head once and it was super kool like ok u start with the hand job... but dont just put ur lips around it... SUCK IT!! HARD!!! like when u try to get a lollipop off of the sick... like that... and rub and handjob the base... keep the timing tho.. when the penis gets harder and fuller then hes about to climax... so GO HARD AND FAST!!! play with your tongue too... oh NO TEETH!!! a guys worst nitemare is for it to get BIT OFF!!!

 

Answer by Malinda
Submitted on 12/2/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
So i'm15 and i'vedone it 6 times. I love it... its really nice and pleasureable for him, and i want him to be satisfied. My technique is pretend its candy like a lolly pop or something. It will help and think of that when the cum goes down ur throat. Pretned hair is cotton candy. and then you're all set kids!!



pc

 

Answer by headgiver
Submitted on 12/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gave head 8 times and what u have to do is suck on it then put a circuler motion and when the cum comes out drink it and keep on doing it the guys really like it

 

Answer by SexAddict
Submitted on 12/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love giving head!

 

Answer by niki
Submitted on 12/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you give head but make it so the guy likes it .......?.and do you have to swallow?

 

Answer by angel
Submitted on 12/3/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well what i do is start off with teasing him. like lick his hard shaft end balls. then flick the head with your tongue, then make him beg for it ....... then use your tongue to twirl around the head as you take his cock in your mouth. then gradgually take more of it in your mouth so you end up giving deep throat. then well i swallow his load as they love it but you dont have to.

 

Answer by dirrtygurl#1
Submitted on 12/5/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i just turned 13 about 2 month ago and i gave head to this really fine boy and after i did it he went and told all of his friends and now they really are serious about me giving head 2 them but they are really hot . but i don't know if i should because i do it at school under neath the stairs & i might get in trouble.

 

Answer by dani
Submitted on 12/6/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am 13 and have done it 6 times and like it a lot.  I gaged the first couple when his sperm came out.  It more fun the more you do it.

 

Answer by Joe Utter
Submitted on 12/7/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im gay but i like to give head... now ... i find it most fun when i choke on his penis. it tastes SO damn good. if there r n e she-males out therr gimme a call:
(847)-838-3559
ill wait for ur call baby
im really horny so now im going to go look at porn... while jacking off with my 14 inch penis... oh yes envy me
HAVE A HORNY DAY
SUPPORT GAY MARRIAGES LADIES!
jOe <3 I LOVE YOU

 

Answer by chisty
Submitted on 12/8/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what is deep throating?

 

Answer by victorybabe
Submitted on 12/9/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 7 and i gave head twice and guys luv it!

 

Answer by hope
Submitted on 12/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
lol well ok i really didnt like giving head at first..da first 2 guys didnt even cum..but ya now i know they wer ubnormal..coz i know i was definately doing it right....now im with my bf of 5 month hes black..and he cums ALOT...all u have to do is suck on it slowly den faster and faster and tease a lil going from the head to the shaft..and try not to gag while deep throating

 

Answer by angel
Submitted on 12/10/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
while having sex can u still get pregnant if he pulles out be fore he cum?

 

Answer by um i need help
Submitted on 12/11/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i like getting but hate giving is that a problem? i have given head once, i liked it but he didn't so that is why i don't like giving. what should i do?

 

Answer by lover
Submitted on 12/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm twelve and I really want to give this one guy a head but i dont know if ill know how to . but it seems really wrong because hes 14 and my best friends boyfriend but i told him that i would but im scared i wont know how to .. what if its too big and i gag?

 

Answer by nikkie
Submitted on 12/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what do you mean by rolling your tounge around his penis? I don't get it..

 

Answer by foreplay babe
Submitted on 12/12/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
WOW 13... if you understand, hair is good, thats what boys and girls get when you go thro puberty...maybe you havent got there...so yeah just wait you'll appreciate the hair

 

Answer by KimmieOlive
Submitted on 12/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hi I would like a tip on how to give head when my top lip is not very big and it barely covers my front teeth and my boyfriend doesnt like teeth with his head. Please help me

 

Answer by Lo*
Submitted on 12/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok im 14 and i never gave head but i  have been going out with my boyfried for a year and i am definatly ready to give him head i just dont rreally understand how

 

Answer by confusedLIKEwhoa
Submitted on 12/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
But what if you dont want to swallow it... i mean, come on, its just nasty... im dating this this guy who is pretty much a god, no girl has ever said no to him, so i have to do something to keep him happy even tho im not ready to sleep with him... im competing with all his old girlfriends, what if i do it wrong and he doesnt ike it or whatever, it sounds complicated...

 

Answer by sexc slut
Submitted on 12/13/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well. i have given head so many times it's not funny.i like to really shove and be rough with it then slow down and lick every last inch of it then when he cums, swallow it but keep sucking....

 

Answer by punk@$$
Submitted on 12/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i feel really dumb but i want to know what happens when you do swallow...........

 

Answer by Cri$$i£
Submitted on 12/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well iv neva been into the hole suckin fing personally bt wen i giv my b/f hed it feelz ok caus ya connectin n that,dnt do it jus caus u want to keep them interested or gain points!i dnt rele fink thers a propper way to do it,yeah deff swirl ya toung round the top,gets them to cum quicker so u dnt have to gag so much lol.think men r jus glad to hav ther girlz mouth rapt round ther cock to notice how ur doin it. hav fun suckin!

 

Answer by dischic
Submitted on 12/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
can you get pregnant from swallowing cum??

 

Answer by texgo driver
Submitted on 12/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I love to get a blow job or a head job which ever you want to call it.... I think it is intimate and love to get my partner off...I am very oral and it makes for wonderful foreplay...nothing gross about it ..just fun and good feeling sex...I also love to go down on my lover and make them feel so good using my mouth and toung to bring them off in a screaming big O......DD

 

Answer by esa nenita
Submitted on 12/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my boyfriend wants me to give him head, but the thing is that i have braces.. what should i do? i mean 2 years of ortho treatment for nothing?..

 

Answer by fiable
Submitted on 12/14/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i agree with most of the answers here ey! the head is the most sensetive so lick there a lot and swirl your tongue around it. start by teasin them first tho like when ur movin ur way down there, go slow and kiss their stomach n stuff!

n i think 13 and 14 is def. too young, sorry i just think a little more emotional maturity is needed! good luck! :)

 

Answer by Gurly-Wurly
Submitted on 12/15/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Yeah, it's a bit better if they shave, they like it when you swirl your tougne around it, and they like it when u lick the tip of it!

 

Answer by 69XXX
Submitted on 12/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13? wow well yeah whatever u are easy ...erin. well whatever. im 18 and im up with chicks to

 

Answer by Curious
Submitted on 12/16/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
What does it taste like?

 

Answer by Need ansas!
Submitted on 12/17/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I really wanna giv my BF head n i do feel ready but how do you no when there gonna come. Is there any way you can tell?

 

Answer by Hm..
Submitted on 12/18/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well...head is good and thats all there is 2 it!

 

Answer by kk
Submitted on 12/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
OK
  i was wondering  how u give a guy a boner

 

Answer by livstaaa
Submitted on 12/19/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yeh n also im rle confused do u move the foreskin with ure mouth or tongue or dya not move it when giving head?

 

Answer by beba babe
Submitted on 12/20/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
can you get pregnant if he doesnt cum in side you but if he does it around your vigna?

 

Answer by BigBOY
Submitted on 12/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
mmm, shaving looks silly on a guy, trust me i'd know, girls think it looks stupid, but its good to trim, that way its much better, coz if you shave, you will almost deifinately get irritation and pimples. girls would you rather suck a guy with a bit of hair of no hair , but with pimples and a rash? i think the answer is pretty easy. Almost every technique told on this site is good, so keep it up

 

Answer by girlie
Submitted on 12/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
When you give a guy head does it taste gross?

 

Answer by Em
Submitted on 12/21/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok That last answer was stupid  the shaft doesn't get hairy! so it doesn't really matter if they shave

 

Answer by tori drogaris
Submitted on 12/22/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i give head all the time and im 12, ive only gaged like twice and like the whole shaved thing doesnt matter when your in the moment..lol I hOpE tHiS hElPs
TORIMARIE

 

Answer by Kazza Chick
Submitted on 12/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
umm im 14 and havnt done it yet. wat do i do? i have this guy that i like n he likes me and i wana give him head. bt i dont no how. and im a nervous type person. HELP ME!!!!!!!!!!!!

 

Answer by bex, 14
Submitted on 12/23/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
SHOULD THE GUY WEAR A CONDOM!? i mean it stops STI's but then what about the whole 'spit and swallow' thing, ive given head a couple of times, and everytime there's a cheap flavored condom involved! And cum dont taste too nice, sooo.... I dunno :S

 

Answer by sex kitten
Submitted on 12/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I found that my man loves it when i play with his balls while blowing him. A swallower is also a major plus

 

Answer by emz
Submitted on 12/24/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think i am to young to give a head so i haven't i am sensible :). but if u think it is right do wot u want i don't care its just wen u get a disease and die i will laugh at your grave.because u have been stupid and always eat the cum cos guys like it and everyone complains bout its taste so if u eat lots of pineapple or drink lots and lots of fruit juice before it makes it taste nice trust me!

 

Answer by say-hello
Submitted on 12/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay once i gave a guy head but he did not cum..does this mean im bad at it? lol
and also do guys hate havin the teeth not coverd

 

Answer by Pimptress
Submitted on 12/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
14 Is A Bit You To Start Giving Head, But It Is A Happy Compromise To Having Sex. 14 Is To Young to Start Having Sex
( This Is Only My Opinion )But I Think Head ( For Both ) Is A Happy Middle

 

Answer by bee.ttany
Submitted on 12/26/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 14 years old. and ive never givin head before. my bf wants me to and hes gotten it once. and i dont know wat im doing. plus is 14 to young? even if were both really serious about this and we promised eachother it would be secret between us if i give him head?

 

Answer by rach
Submitted on 12/28/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well, i've given head a few times and its really not a big deal.  especially the first time i didnt want to be "pressured into it" but really, once u do it, it's not a big deal. tip - playing with his balls is a big plus

 

Answer by Em.
Submitted on 12/28/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have never gave head be4 cuz i am always afraid that tha guy might have a disease err somethin, can you get a disease from giving head?

 

Answer by noidea
Submitted on 12/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my bf would like me to give him head or a hand job or something and i would but i just dont know how and i am worried id embarrass myself. How should it be done?

 

Answer by sexkittten
Submitted on 12/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i find that starting at the head and tapping your tounge on it forawhile really gets him going cuz that is the most sensitive spot on a guy and also playing with his balls and also stare at him the entire time and make it seem like you really enjoy doing it. and sucking the head and using your hand on the shaft and your other on his balls also and evryonce and awhile used alittle teeth dont bite down just gently graze.

 

Answer by R3T4R1)
Submitted on 12/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
HypErLilbOo:
Yes, you can get pregnent from giving head, unless you're a male lol, but no, not unless you have a cut in your mouth. If yes, you do have a cut DONT GIVE HEAD.

 

Answer by me
Submitted on 12/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
like  what if i do it wrong

 

Answer by me
Submitted on 12/29/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
like  what if i do it wrong

 

Answer by ashtai
Submitted on 12/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
when i suck on guys penis' i find it hard to do.. like i always gag and sumtime s the guys a roughand shove my head donw and i feel like im goin to die of suffercation yeah i think its really hard im not a big fan of sucking and when i do it only lasts 1 min :S!!!! some1 give me a tip not to gag...other then that i wouldnt mind at all... its just the gagin i HATE...

 

Answer by lipclash
Submitted on 12/30/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wow,13 thats really young! Im only 15 but i gave my boyfriend head for the first time the other day.Its quite easy.What i do is thrust my hand in circular motions as i have the end in my mouth,this way i don't have to deep throat and he likes it alot.I personally don't mind swallowing but if it really disgusts you don't let him pressure you into doing it...Just go with it!

 

Answer by DAEYE
Submitted on 12/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
JUST DO IT

 

Answer by head it like it's hot
Submitted on 12/31/2005
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Just give urself head, there, happy?

 

Answer by pinkgurl2565
Submitted on 1/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i have a question. i am only 12 but many people asked me to give them head, and i really want to even though i have never done it. the guys who asked me are like 13 and 14. and i really don't want to do a bad job so is there a few beginner tips?

 

Answer by Lushlips
Submitted on 1/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Start by teasing him. Start off by wanking him off. Move your face close to his penis and breath on the end still wanking him. The start licking the end pulling back the foreskin back just a little. Then slowly put it in your mouth putting it deeper in your mouth every couple of sucks. Keep you tongue licking. Stop every few minute to give your mouth a rest but keep wanking. Then try wanking and sucking at the same time. An extra little tip is when they are cumming push the little bit of skin between the balls and the butt aka the gooch. Another quick tip drink a little bit of fruit juice before and after you give him head. This just stimulate your saliva glands and keeps you mouth lubricated and the cum isn't't that bad of a taste either.

 

Answer by blah rah
Submitted on 1/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yea ive givin head once and he hated it becasue of my braces. but oh well f him i was 16 1/2 at the time i wasnt suppose to know how to give "mean head".

 

Answer by ???
Submitted on 1/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do u toss a guy off?

 

Answer by DoItRight
Submitted on 1/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well personally, i don't like giving a head, when u do give a head, make sure they reciprocate after, usually i lick the tip of the penis in a swirling motion, then i start licking down the shaft and back up, i teasingly bite the balls, then back up, and then i deepthroat it, then just swallow the cum and go on for a bit longer then finally pull out, then make him give u a head.

 

Answer by kristina
Submitted on 1/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13!!! way too young

 

Answer by boo123
Submitted on 1/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is 14 to young to be having sex?? and is it easier to get disease's when you are younger or is it easier to get diseases when you are older??

 

Answer by Suzi
Submitted on 1/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Suck on an ice cube first for about 30 seconds. Then lick his bell end with your tongue because it's dead sensitive. Suck his balls and lick the shaft of his cock before you begin. Shallowthroat at first, then when he gets really aroused, deepthroat. If you can feel he is ready to come stop for a few seconds, but deepthroat again. Make hims yours, tell him how much you want him. Do this three times and then suck him into orgasm, the orgasm will be fantastic!

 

Answer by sian
Submitted on 1/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok, question... what do u mean by 'playing with there balls' like...just touches and stuff?

 

Answer by mike
Submitted on 1/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I think head is best in the 69 position then both cum and both have fun

 

Answer by sterling
Submitted on 1/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
in fact you can get pregnant from giving head because the sperm IS flowing into your mouth and stuff so yeah you can get pregnant. so be careful. and have fun.

 

Answer by sxc_lil_lulu
Submitted on 1/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wel ive given head once n on my first tyme my bf loved it .. i jus did what felt ryte n lickd kissd and made my way dwn.. he did get turned on wen i put my hands on the lower part of the penis tho good luck
and im 14 and it felt entirly rite

 

Answer by duckie
Submitted on 1/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok, that is kinda right.  Is that what guys think about grls?  That they are nasty too?  Weird!  

 

Answer by Ehh
Submitted on 1/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
When i was giving head the guy didn't cum, because we had to stop because someone came home,I felt like i had been doing it for a while, is that my fault or his? How long does it usually take a guy to cum?

 

Answer by Gal
Submitted on 1/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what do u do with ur hands when ur sucking him off?

 

Answer by LaTiNa 4LyF
Submitted on 1/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey ppl!! aight ive givin head lots of times n i found it 2 b ok!!  dis boys really like wen u swirl ur tongue round der penis n at da tip, jus 1 thing 2 all dat r new 2 dis n r bout 2 do it make sure ur da 1 dat wants 2give head 2!! dont do it if u dont bt he does b/c den wen it come 2 giving head sometimes dey like it 2 2 much n dey end up wanting 2 have sex bt also der might not be any condom use!! so b careful n have fun.. CUZ I DID!!! lol

 

Answer by Chedeto
Submitted on 1/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i want to give my bf head but i'm afrid that i'll gag what do i do if i do? i've been see this guy a while. what if i don't do it right?

 

Answer by ~d~
Submitted on 1/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well im only 14 and i want to loose my virginity but i'm scared at the same time i dont know wat to do???? I need help i'm mostly scared if its going to hurt and as far as giving head ive done it before wat i do mostly is first start strokin thier penis with my hand lick the penis up and down lick the head play with the balls and juss do that till he cums but can some1 give me an answer to my 1st ? plz

 

Answer by Honest
Submitted on 1/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
OK first of all, NO it is IMPOSSIBLE to get pregnant by giving oral sex. IMPOSSIBLE! However, if you get any sperm(cum) on your hands and use the restroom and slip a finger or whatever the case may be, sperm residue could be on your finger's and you could impregnate your self! Also know your partner's back ground and remember, you sleep with one person, you've slept with them all! Use protection!

 

Answer by ';/
Submitted on 1/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Easy eErin ur 2 young itz makes me think ur a slag

 

Answer by super cock man
Submitted on 1/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is fun.  I'm a 8 year old boy and I give head to my father all the time.  It is awesome.  His penis is probably 9 1/2 inches long and it's kind of hard to fit into my premature mouth, but I can get the job done.  Right when he's about to jizz...I sit on his penis and let it go in my butthole.  I hope that helps you guys.

 

Answer by PrettyBlondeGirl
Submitted on 1/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I Have Have given head 4 times (im 14) and guys love if if you gently rub the balls (really lightly) and then wen its really erect lick the shaft and tickle the tip then deep throat AND YOU HAVE TO SWALLOW. also guys like it if you massagehis pubes first just rub them gently my guy likes it.

 

Answer by SAMMSAMM
Submitted on 1/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm a girl...should i get a brazillian wax if im about to have sex or something ...is it disgusting not to

 

Answer by Jessica
Submitted on 1/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love to suck a guys cock....the way i do it is i lube it up with sum tasteful lubrication...then i start off with a Lil hand job then i slowly start from the tip to the balls....make sure you play with the bals....and deep throat if u can.....and eat the cum...it will satisfy him

 

Answer by Rusty
Submitted on 1/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i like to give head

 

Answer by Theax
Submitted on 1/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13? that's nothing. my girlfriend gave head at 12(not to me though)

 

Answer by fr0g
Submitted on 1/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what i tend to do is make him put peanut butter all over his shaft...makes it more enjoyable for me that way aswell.

 

Answer by jaie.marie
Submitted on 1/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay..serisously..i think that any age you wanna start giving head is fine..but swallowing..honestly..dont do it..dont get it in your mouth at all..and if he doesnt love you enough to tell you that he is about to finish and you dont want him to in your mouth..then leave him..and another thing..if you swallow on the first time you do it to him..and you havent been dating for a long time AND you arent that close..trust me this had happened to my friends..he goes around telling ppl that you swallow and that you are a big whore..and lots of other things..btw..i have been with my bf for over a year now..and he is 18 and i am 14..we have had sex not many times and i have givin him head once..and the sad thing is..i didnt finish him off..because i think it is discusting..and he could tell..so he made me stop..sorry i switched around in the subject so much..but i just wanted you younger girls to know these things..

 

Answer by RocktheCock
Submitted on 1/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well if you want the secret to good head, all you have to do is simply find what your partner enjoys.Get him so hot he can't stop twitching, tease him first by kissing his thighs and lower belly.Grab the ridge loctaed directly under the head, very sensitive and up and down like,kiss caress

 

Answer by SomeGirl
Submitted on 1/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
umm im 14..ive done everyhting else except give head..ive had sex, reciven head, been fingered, given a hand job, sept anythin that involves giving head..i no im 2 young is wat your gonna say butt i dnt regret anything..anyways im just realli scared to give head..ive never done it before and i dont no what to do..ive read up there but it just seems to difficult..im scared, and sort of sexualy shy..so wat can i do?!?!

 

Answer by alisiahehe
Submitted on 1/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i want to give my boyfriend head but i havnt done it before and im scared if i go rong n i realy dont no were to start all the ideas are great but still my confidence is low please help ???

 

Answer by cheerleader
Submitted on 1/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ur 2 young erin

 

Answer by somebody
Submitted on 1/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am 14 and have given head 5 or 6 times now and i think it is best to swirl around the head of the penis at the start and also i give the guy a hand job while i am doing it

 

Answer by Kristy
Submitted on 1/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I gave head for the first time to my boyfriend and now my stomach hurts. someone tell me if thats a normal things to happen from cum or something

 

Answer by Baby Girl
Submitted on 1/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Yeah i think 13 is a little young to be giving head 3 or 4 times you got to be careful. an you don't want to get known as the school slut or anything so be careful

 

Answer by Mind~ Blower
Submitted on 1/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Lil u guys all suck really need to learn how to give good head lol it sucks when a dude is shaved cause it gets all prickley only trimming is the Best way and to give a good head job u have to know how to use Ur tounge and use alot of saliva  and also use ur hand and add to them itll make em blow within minutes trust em i lovve giving head n it works very time

 

Answer by Giveit
Submitted on 1/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've gave head loads of times and enjoyed it every single time. To see some of the snapshots of me, go to www.dirtyhardcoresex.com

 

Answer by casey
Submitted on 1/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
question: i don't get the spit swallow thing. he wears a condom right? so wouldn't the come just go in that? how long r u giving head for till he comes?

 

Answer by angeldelinkwent
Submitted on 1/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I like giving head am I weird?

 

Answer by weeu weeu
Submitted on 1/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
14 is so not a young age to do it, go for it girl

 

Answer by lulu
Submitted on 1/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 14 and my boyfriend asked me to give him head but I'm not sure if I'm ready what should i do?

 

Answer by rogue zee
Submitted on 1/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey peeps givin head aint hard just suck and handjob at same time and they like it if you pull out when they are cuming (at least MY bf does)

 

Answer by me
Submitted on 1/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
umm.. ok well i need help quik, im seein my boy tmoro, n i kinda wana giv him head, n he wants it, but he sed i dnt hav to, he dusnt wana pressure me.. im onli 14, but wot r the risks, wot diseases could i get? please email me the answer, i will not hav time to come bak on here.. gorgeous_pink_angel@hotmail.com

 

Answer by Pink Princess
Submitted on 1/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
HOW can you give a guy an amazing experiance when you give them head?

 

Answer by Baby120
Submitted on 1/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im 14 turning 15 and i really want to blow my boyfriends mind when i give him head!!thease were some pretty interesting tips i think i may try them!! i hope he cums all over!!

 

Answer by BabyJo
Submitted on 1/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
All good head starts with a couple of Jager shots.  This will loosen your inhibitions and allow you to experiment with no fear, as you can always say, 'but I was drunk when my finger went there'.

 

Answer by SHOO
Submitted on 1/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
IS
IT BETTER TO SPIT OR SWALLOW

 

Answer by hardcore123
Submitted on 1/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 12 and i read all your answers on how to give head and its relli helped me. my 19 year old boyfriend enjoyed it when i played with his balls and nibbled on his knob. thanks for your help now i am a head job master!!!!!!!!!!

 

Answer by tigerman
Submitted on 1/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Its simple....just cup his balls and suck and jack off his cock. Then at the end give him deepthroat and let him cum. (P.S. always move your toung around). And coming from a guy this is true.

 

Answer by Paul Rowney
Submitted on 1/25/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I would like to know how young legally you have to be before you can suck cock?

 

Answer by easthamptonsexkitten
Submitted on 1/25/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay ive given head to probably like 20, 25 guys..so i know what they like. Start out by jerking them off until they get hard, then go down. To make him tempted, lick the tip slowly in circles, then start licking up and down the shaft. Once you are ready, deep throat.Move your tougne in circle motions until he comes. Make sure you swallow, its a turn off when you spit. At times you can suck really hard to give them the  effect of having sex. Good luck and have fun girllsssss

 

Answer by nicko
Submitted on 1/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 year old slut

 

Answer by unknown
Submitted on 1/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it nasty when they cum in ur mouth?

 

Answer by curious
Submitted on 1/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok. i gave it and he didnt cum is there somthing i am doing majorly wrong?? i dont wanna screw up again!

 

Answer by xoh so cassix
Submitted on 1/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well, i don't really think 14 is too young, i gave head for the first time when i was 12, and it was horrible. i regretted it because i knew i wasn't ready and i did it anyway. so i say if you think your ready to handle rumors, cum in your mouth and the risk of choking go for it! but if not, then don't do it. if you really think its worth it.

 

Answer by No
Submitted on 1/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
You young girls need to stop doing things like having oral sex and being intimate with guys. You are too young, and one day when you are ready to settle down, no man is going to respect you or want you for who you are because they will see you as a whore. Go do something productive with yourselves. Like go shopping, sports, or something that can better your futures. There is too much aids, and other diseases out here that will destroy you and I hate to see you young girls as victims or dead!!

 

Answer by oolaal
Submitted on 1/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
this guy is wondering if i will give him head but i dont know how and im only 13. He also wants me to give him hand while making out. What do i do and how do i give hand or head

 

Answer by horseowner
Submitted on 1/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what i du, i suck, i chew i wank, i lick i fiddle and slightly rub me tongue in his tiny whole, he then stick his finger up me hole and licks me weve shagged straight after, and at 13 i got preg, not good! still together and shagged together like no tomorrow!

 

Answer by Nurry2
Submitted on 1/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am 17 and me and my g/f have been together for about 4 years, after the first year she gave me head and it was amazing, you can't describe it, she  is a yr younger than me and she is great, we play around first and then remove clothes one by one, she licks my penis slowly and teases me like crazy and then puts me in side of her, she starts of slowly and the builds to a steady pace, she then starts deep throat, which is awesome, she sucks all ive got out of me and then we do it again.

 

Answer by beachbabe
Submitted on 1/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
How do you give really good head?

 

Answer by :)
Submitted on 1/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Me and my boyfriend havent had sex and im not ready to yet and i think i should please him in some other way but i dont know what or how....

 

Answer by licks
Submitted on 1/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what is cum?? is it when their sperm comes out?

 

Answer by rtfyguhj
Submitted on 1/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
if you are 13 and give head,
you are for sure a slut.

 

Answer by manny
Submitted on 2/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you're all some nasty hoes... I just wished all women were like u... but my girlfriend is better...*

 

Answer by mmmmm.
Submitted on 2/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay here is what you do;

make sure his penis is clean..
then, lick/kiss the tip of his penis
swirl your tongue around.
you can lick up and down the penis to get use to it.
then put your lips on his penis and go up and down.. play with his balls also.
make sure you don't bite his.. special spot;)

 

Answer by wtf
Submitted on 2/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
why the hell are 13 year olds giving head?  that is seriously not right.

 

Answer by Honest John
Submitted on 2/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
it's a huge turn off to guys when a girl does any favors too soon, too soon meaning under a month like alot of girls do, thinking it will make him more into her, it is not the case, if you give favors or put out too early a guy will think you're more likely to cheat on him and will lose respect and his early impression will be you are an easy object, don't let this happen to you girls, also, it's a huge turn off to a guy (meaning a real man who doesn't just want sex) when he learns you started real young (13, 14, and 12) or if you have had too many partners, this is not to say you're a whore for having sex, it's obviously not so, but if a man wants you for a relationship, he doesn't want to know you've been with alot of other guys because he will become nervous about himself and also might get a bad impression, this how us guys think, i'm in love right now, her name is natasha, (mine is really ben) and i can tell you nothing pleases a guy more than affection, caress and kiss him places other than just his sexual organs and mouth, us guys love that too...

 

Answer by lil_mizz_millie_moo
Submitted on 2/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey peepl!!! well i just fot id say dat im only 14 and ive given head bou 5 or 6 times tooh mah boyf, and that i dont fink im too young!!! lol coz i felt ready, im kinda older for my age (dunno wether thats a good thing or a bad thing)and i wasnt bein pressured or anythin like that so. . .
and also id just like 2 say that i agree with most ov the fings sed on here apart from the 14 bein tooh young and that someone sed yooh can get pregnant wich is RoNg lol
well im out luv yah xxx

 

Answer by CaLTaBKEn!
Submitted on 2/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well i was giving  my boyfriend head, when he started to cum, he told me it was comming, but then i thought i heard someone comming so i got up..and then he wanted me to finish after he had gotton off...how do i finish??

 

Answer by samii
Submitted on 2/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok im 17 and have never given head*woah* but i feel bad when they give me something and i dont return the favor i get scared and think that they will think im using them or somthing?? but this has helped a little so yay!! *jumps up and down*

 

Answer by giiirl
Submitted on 2/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
whats cupping

 

Answer by ShOrTaY
Submitted on 2/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I gave this guy head last night im sure he liked it i dnt really give head only when im too tired to have sex. I just want to know what can make it etter for him and what not to do??

 

Answer by Goose
Submitted on 2/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yeh man you gals can give me head any time lmao. im 14 and i dont think its too young, it all depends on how you feel in yourself....

 

Answer by meg
Submitted on 2/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
just go hard what ever feels good, one rule just dont bite him.... also jump on his face and let him lick or finger you (or both)while your giving him head, he will love  it and you will get some more enjoyment out of it too!! hmmm im getting horny just talking about it im gonna go find my boy... good luck girlz

 

Answer by easy-e
Submitted on 2/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
First you start with a handjob- grabbing at the base of the penis moving in an up and down motion... you can tease by licking around the tip, or up and down the shaft... then put your mouth around his penis and place your lips firmly around it for friction and a better feeling... suck or moving your tongue as you move you mouth up and down on his penis. there is also that v-shaped area near the head of the penis.. or as some people call it the "hat" .... that v-shaped area is sensitive and using pressure with your tongue you can lick that area every now and then for added pleasure... if you follow these steps i guaruntee he wont last long ;)

 

Answer by easy-e
Submitted on 2/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
First you start with a handjob- grabbing at the base of the penis moving in an up and down motion... you can tease by licking around the tip, or up and down the shaft... then put your mouth around his penis and place your lips firmly around it for friction and a better feeling... begin to suck or... by moving your tongue as you move your mouth up and down on his penis(try to keep your tongue firm when working your way back up to the head). there is also that v-shaped area near the head of the penis.. or as some people call it the "hat" .... that v-shaped area is sensitive and using pressure with your tongue you can lick that area every now and then for added pleasure... if you follow these steps i guaruntee he wont last long ;)

 

Answer by Playgirl
Submitted on 2/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Age: 15
I've given head many times. Most guys seem to like when i first give them a hand job. as they start to get hornier
then i suck on it swirl my tongue around their head,  then deep throat it, and while i'mdoing all this i play with their
balls a little bit. but they do acually seem to like it very much.  Good luck first timers.

 

Answer by xXxJessxXx
Submitted on 2/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
before i gave my boyfriend head, i asked him what he liked or what turned him on etc. So that's how i new how he liked or wanted it. Every bloke that I have given head to has liked the same though, which is a lot of suction and tongue action, so i would just suggest trying that

 

Answer by easssy
Submitted on 2/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
You are 13?.. god

 

Answer by wateva
Submitted on 2/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
u guys are all retards. seriously. if u have to ask u are not mature enough to do it. 14 is far too young, and to be 13 and have done it a few times is rediculous.u all need to get a life.

 

Answer by Nelly
Submitted on 2/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 AND 14 year olds are way to young to be sucking on a cock. Please don't. Your going to get yourself a name (like slut). I have given head to a variety of men and each one likes it different. Just ask the male how he likes it and proceed from there. Happy Sucking!!

 

Answer by ice
Submitted on 2/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what size do most girls like cock because my boyfriend has a 7 inch cock is that big or normal or to small?

 

Answer by JEN~JEN
Submitted on 2/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i really like this guy and I've never gave head before and I'm nervous to!! how can i get over the nervousness and do it??

 

Answer by Babehy CuddLez
Submitted on 2/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think that 14 is definitely a age were youths like to experiment like meh for instanced in 13 and i gave head 3 tymes to a boy that I've been crushing on from tyme. its not as bad until he cums and his cums starts coming out I'm sorry but that ain't my thang so he has to shake den i continue wit my specialty..
love ya bugga booh

 

Answer by how
Submitted on 2/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey i was wondering what should i do with there balls? Like should i suck on them or play with them in my hand, or what?

 

Answer by john
Submitted on 2/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love head im actually gay so i give head to my boyfriend one or two times a day first u suck it!
umm bye

 

Answer by hello
Submitted on 2/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is way too young Please stop giving head or I am going to  barf!

 

Answer by jd
Submitted on 2/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 15 and I've given head to my bf before and he loves it wen i start off with a hand-job and then i start to lick it then suck and lick the head and then slowly start sucking and then faster and faster and start deep throating it and wen he cums DON'T SPIT IT OUT they like it better wen u swallow it

 

Answer by duno
Submitted on 2/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
iv only given head a couple times but they like it when u suck around the end of it and deep throat it but be carefull cause it is really easy to get diseases and stuff (have fun)

 

Answer by TS
Submitted on 2/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
My guy says he feels nothing if I suck the tip of his penis. Everything that I have read says that he should be feeling my sucking and licking. What is wrong???

 

Answer by iowagirl08
Submitted on 2/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gave head for my first time last nite and i liked it. he didnt pressure me into anything and i knew he wanted it but he never said anything about it we just went out dancing and had tons of fun together and then we went back to his place bout half way through a movie i just took off his pants and he let me and i actually enjoyd it is that wierd? i know he did but am i supposed to too??

 

Answer by qtpie
Submitted on 2/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok well im almost 15 and iv neer given head. im just really really nervous everyone else can do it no problem...but knowing me ill prolly do it wrong just cuz of my luck i just dont know what to do or how to do it. and i want to but im nervous thatt if they dont like it then they would tell everyone that i was horrible..lots of pressure. ne tips?

 

Answer by lollipop87
Submitted on 2/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've given head a couple of times with my ex boyfriend and now that we've broken up I found a new boyfriend and he want me to start sucking him off. I don't have a problem with it but he never experience nuttin from oral sex and I want to be the one to to make him but with my ex I never made him cum either so what is a special technique or what should I do?

 

Answer by SCUKERfo LIFE!
Submitted on 2/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
1217597

 

Answer by expert sucker
Submitted on 2/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i do it all the time just make sure you get a picture of your first swallow and post it as proof

 

Answer by pretty in pink
Submitted on 2/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i really like this kid alot and i wanna give him head but im scared cuz i have only done it once...and i dont wanna suck cuz then he will tell all of his freinds...and like i said ihave only done it once and when i did i only did it 4 like a miniute cuz someone was coming...what should i do?!

 

Answer by sucked it gdxx
Submitted on 2/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im 15 nd ive gave head loadz boi always ask as if im a slut coz i dont say no practes makes perfect LOLxx

 

Answer by ris
Submitted on 2/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey u guyz i am 14! and i hve dne it lodz its easy all u gotta do is toss dem of for a while first so they r gettin ready and den lick da top of the penis and suck  and wen cumin bak up to the head lick the head of the penis they injoy it lol and swollow da cum it dnt do nuttin and it helps if they do sumfing with u at da sam time lol hpe i helped

 

Answer by ckeeky ickle girl
Submitted on 2/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Im 14 and my bf asked me to suck his willy and then loads of white stuff came out, did I do it right? and what is this white stuff?
Is it poisonous or dangerous?
I dont want my bf to kill me
thanks

 

Answer by kimmy
Submitted on 2/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 15 and I've given head a few time. I like to start out by licking the head of his penis in a swirling motion. I do this for a few mins. Then I lick down the shaft and back up to his head. I then start cupping his balls and rubbing them while I' still licking up and down his shaft. I do this for a couple of mins. Then I start licking his balls and I suck 1 of this balls into my mouth. Don't suck to hard on his balls cause it could hurt him. While I'm sucking on his ball I start rubbing the shaft of his penis. Then I switch and start sucking his other ball. After a few mins. I suck in both him balls in my mouth all while I'm still rubbing the shaft of his penis. I do this a few mins. Then I start lick back up his shaft all the way to the head. Then I suck on the head of his penis as if I'm trying to get him a hickey there. This will drive him wild. I now start to slowly put his penis into my mouth. I slowly go down his shaft putting more and more into my mouth. I have not yet learn to deep throat yet, but I working at it. I start go up and down on his shaft until he finally starts to cum. When he begins to cum I stop going up and down on his shaft and start sucking on the heads. The first blast of warm cum goes right down my throat. Once he start cumming I then I start suck the head a little harder, this makes him go wild and I can usually manage to get more cum out of him. He really enjoy this and I enjoy doing it to him.

 

Answer by kay
Submitted on 2/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am a 13 yr old. my boyfriend and  me want to have something new..  and give head.. can some on give me tips please?

 

Answer by A-Jay
Submitted on 2/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
My fiannce has never given head or had any exual experience in that matter.

How can a women open to the pleasures of giving head? its not so bad if the guy is clean.... whats the problem

 

Answer by jess
Submitted on 2/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
How do you know when i guy is about to cum?

 

Answer by beeshzbaby
Submitted on 2/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love giving head to my boyfriend all the time. first i tease him by kissing him on his lips and feeling him all over. then i move slowely sown his neck and body.when i reach the little area below his belly button i linger there for a little while. then i spread his legs and start kissing his inner thigh and move my way to the area behind his balls. when i lick him there he goes crazy, then i suck on his balls and move my tongue up his shaft and lick the back of his head. then i start to suck him and deep throat him until he's ready to do it or he cums. try this on your man, i promise it'll make him have shivers down his spine

 

Answer by BLAIR MC CORMACK
Submitted on 2/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
WELL IL REALy LIKE IT IN the ass

 

Answer by Lena
Submitted on 2/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
K i am 12 and have given head more then I can count. I find it pleasurable for both of us. First I start usually likcing lightly the head of his penis, then move down and deepthroat him.

 

Answer by dee
Submitted on 2/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you're 13 and have already gave head 3 or 4 times? .. yeah - definitely a whore.

 

Answer by Ambiie
Submitted on 2/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 13 and my boyfriend always says do it... I've never done that before.. I want it to be "good".. My other friend Ray he says I can practice on him, but what happens if I dont do it correctly? I'll be soo embarrassed.

 

Answer by WTF
Submitted on 2/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Your 13 and you've already givin head?

 

Answer by SWIFTY
Submitted on 2/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
oi oi ppl i hate giving head only done it once n that was with a brace it was nasty the hairs gt stuck lol i have just had ma brace off n now ma bf is moaning coz he wnts head!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! HELP ME!!!!!!!!!!!!
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

i rili wonna swollow!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
n do it right lol i wonna gt dirty!!!!!!!

 

Answer by novice
Submitted on 2/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do you get guys to wear condoms when you give head? I don't want a disease.

 

Answer by SOMEBODY
Submitted on 2/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
YOU THiRTEEN YEAR OLDS ARE SLUTS!

 

Answer by missmoss
Submitted on 2/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have a question....like is it better to pull the pants completely down when giving head...or just like unzip and get to it?

 

Answer by Char
Submitted on 2/25/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am 14 and have givin head once and he seemed to like it when i licked up and down his shaft and also his bellend if ur worried about giving head dont be, and if u wana deep throat the tip is to relax your throat muscles  just relax and have fun and ull b fine!

 

Answer by sam
Submitted on 2/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i got asked to give this guy head and i havn't done it before so what do i do please help

 

Answer by may
Submitted on 2/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
have you ever pretended to be old? when you put your lips over your teeth so it looks like you are old and have no teeth? well guys really like it when you do that and rub your lip-covered-teeth over the shaft of his penis and apply a little pressure (like you are biting but you are not because your teeth are covered by your lips). While you do this you can lick the head and shaft depending on how far it's in your mouth. some guys are kind of scared of finishing in your mouth so it's a good idea to know what kind of guy you are doing it to. Ask him or something. make sure you have a tissue handy, not every girl (or i guess some guys)can swallow or even have it in their mouths for too long.

 

Answer by Some person
Submitted on 2/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I just gave my b.f a hand job,(I didn't mind that) and i know he wants head, but tells me that i don't have to. I only want to make him happy and I think it would be a useful thing to know how to do for future reference, but I have no idea what to do! It would be my first time, and I know there are tips here, but I want to know exactly what to do. HELP ME!

 

Answer by newbie
Submitted on 2/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
help  describ e wht u are saying mor detail

 

Answer by darlingg
Submitted on 2/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you give a hand job?

 

Answer by faggie
Submitted on 3/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i feel like going further with my girlfriend and i tried to finger her recently but i just seem to get the wrong hole and it seems very tight to push my finger up she moves my hand politely away but i seem to go back to the same hole. i need help. am i gay?

 

Answer by <<<<drug dealer>>>
Submitted on 3/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yea, the should but they dont im 15 and i gave it 10-12 times its pritty fun when u get into it and tip dont do it in the dark u get all messed up lol cya lata and if u have msn im love_d4l@hotmail.com

 

Answer by kinky kena
Submitted on 3/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i'ma guy and i want head will some one give me any

 

Answer by miss p
Submitted on 3/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay okay IM 17 AND I LIVE IN AUZ, im a little freaKED OUT, IM WITH A NEW GUY AND HE'S REALLY GREAT! IM THINKING ABOUT GIVING HIM HEAD, AND IF I GIVE HIM HEAD HE'LL WANNA GIVE IT BACK TO ME SO IM A LITTLE BIT FREAKED OUT, I HAVE NEVER HAD IT BEFORE AND AS WE ALL KNOW ITS NOT PARADISE DOWN THERE. IS THERE ANYBODY WHO CAN TELL ME WAT TO DO TO MAKE IT AS COMFORTABLE FOR HIM AS POSSIBLE? AND DO GUYS LIKE IT? AND WEN I GIVE HIM HEAD WAT SHOULD I DO????????

 

Answer by Lauran Johnston
Submitted on 3/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am from essex and started giving head at the age of 13. Am i a slut?

 

Answer by heyy
Submitted on 3/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what do you do when you have to work for a guy to get hard, say hes half way there then your about to start.. then what do you do

 

Answer by hehe
Submitted on 3/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
so yea im 14 and given head like 5 times.. yea well how do u know when a guys finished when he;s doing cuming? bc thats what i thought. and a few times when ive gave head i started gagging and i made a really wierd noise haha is that reall embarassing ? haha

 

Answer by erin
Submitted on 3/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
a boy asked me to give him head.im 15 years old and have no expierience..i told him ill get bak 2 him!wat should i do?help!

 

Answer by sum1
Submitted on 3/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well....im goin 2 giv hed in lyk an hour but its my 1st im pretty sure wot 2 do, wot if i go wrong an sumthing happends!

 

Answer by hii
Submitted on 3/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what if u like a guy not so much but ur ready and u know ur ready but he is experienced? what if u dont like the taste of the cum but he doesnt like when u spit?




 

Answer by tom Francis
Submitted on 3/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I started giving head to guys at the age of 12...and i am a guy...

 

Answer by =)
Submitted on 3/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
that is true.....sometimes the hair get stuck in the mouth which is kind of disgusting....

 

Answer by cerysxx
Submitted on 3/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Shud they wear a condom?

 

Answer by poop
Submitted on 3/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
u guys are a bunch of hoes

 

Answer by mmm?
Submitted on 3/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
if u give head with braces will it cut them??

 

Answer by James
Submitted on 3/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well, I've both given and received head. And swallowing is great, but basically, take his cock in your hands, give it a good lick all over, and then start sucking, deep throat is great, especially if you can move the muscles while you do it, if he's big enough, use a hand to jerk his cock while its in your mouth, if not then massage his balls and repeat till he comes, and then show him the cum and swallow it!

 

Answer by brittany
Submitted on 3/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my bf wants me to give him head......and i think i no how but i am really nervous. and what does it mean to deep swallow? and what if i gag?

 

Answer by jenny
Submitted on 3/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do guys like it if you lick/blow on there anus???

 

Answer by ladiiie
Submitted on 3/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I want to give my boyfriend head but I don't exactly know what I'm doing... what's the best technique?...and how do i do it?

 

Answer by bloke101
Submitted on 3/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do we return the favour, what pleasures u women the most?

 

Answer by nice & slow
Submitted on 3/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
first of all, i start by getting them ready for it by nibbling on ears, kissing down neck, licking to belly button and then licking down the penis to his balls, then lick on don his leg, suck on his toes and work my way back up, licking and sucking all on his balls, then lick up the shaft on one side and back down the other side,then back up,and run my tongue all around the head nice and slow (they really love it if you have a tongue ring-which i do)as im stroking it, then suck on the head awhile and put my tongue in his pee slit and suck so hard,then take his penis in my mouth and suck on it as i am taking more and more down my my throat til i have all of it, then i make sure i get every last drop of his cum.

 

Answer by *~lilly~*
Submitted on 3/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive given my boyfreind head about 10 times now and made him cm each tym .. first i stroke and play with his penis until it is fully erect then i start tossing him off. i then get my toungue and then lick around the bellend and then start deep throating it slowly.. use ur toungue aswell.. wen i feel hes about to cum i go faster n suk a little harder. :)

 

Answer by boo
Submitted on 3/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my last boyfriend pressured me into giving head. i knew it was wrong so i broke up with him. i was sexually abused when i was younger so when he pulled it out i got scared. i hated the feeling. i hate everything. im not sure if i dont like it this much if i should try it again.
help!

 

Answer by thedeadnight
Submitted on 3/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my fella likes it when i play with his forskin a bit then dive right into it. its rather simple after the first time or so. If your fella has never gotten head before it should feel explosive to him but if hes had better, he might be a bit displeased. Just let him know you are doing this for HIM not for kicks. Just try to focus more so on the head of the penis than the entire thing, although it might also feel awesome to him, the heads more sensitive so yeah...go for it.

 

Answer by thedeadnight
Submitted on 3/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my fella likes it when i play with his foreskin a bit then dive right into it. its rather simple after the first time or so. If your fella has never gotten head before it should feel explosive to him but if hes had better, he might be a bit displeased. Just let him know you are doing this for HIM not for kicks. Just try to focus more so on the head of the penis than the entire thing, although it might also feel awesome to him, the heads more sensitive so yeah...go for it.

 

Answer by Lalaperson
Submitted on 3/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
It's really annoying for girls to think we should just straight out appreciate what we get because you KNOW if we were bad at going down on you, you'd want us to get better. It's not about being a present to appreciate it's about having a happy sex life, which is an essential part of it all. I'm just as willing to go down on a girl, but it is definitly much less aggravating and far more appeasing if I get something in return. Happy sex lives are essential and it needs to be maintained by BOTH people, not just the guy you CUMBUCKETS.

 

Answer by Pink
Submitted on 3/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have only did it once
and i was at school in a locked class room
i just went down on him and started of slow and i kissed and licked his head and then got a little faster i agree with everything above

 

Answer by Justgotitthismorning
Submitted on 3/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
My girlfriend gave me fantastic head this morning. Basically, started off hard, and she just sucked on it, giving me a handjob at the same time, and swirling her tongue around the tip. Vary pace as well. When you feel he's about to cum (you'll know, he'll generally try harder to keep his cock as hard as possible, and possibly thrust very slightly) slow down a bit, keep him on his toes. Then, after a while, really go at it. As for spitting, swollowing, etc, personally I'm not bothered, but I know some guys have preferences.

 

Answer by Girl
Submitted on 3/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hi Ladies,Just a quick question. How long does it take you to get your man off through head?

 

Answer by boo
Submitted on 3/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I think i'm about ready to give head for the first time, but i'm scared, i'm only 13. What all do i shave down by vagina? do i shave it completely bare, or keep some hair? do i swallow or spit. i need to know everything! please help!

 

Answer by Brooke
Submitted on 3/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i reli wanna give dis guy head but i dnt know how! I asked ma m8s how to do it but they just laugh at me! Im afraid im gonna bite it or summin. HELP ME!!

 

Answer by becca
Submitted on 3/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have never given head before and there is this guy that I want to do it with but I don't know how. I don't want to do anything wrong and then he'll git up and run away or somethin

 

Answer by justme23
Submitted on 3/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
alright.. i gave my boyfriend head for the first time .. and i didnt really know what the hell i was doin. i dont think i did it long enough ..well it wasnt long enough for him to cum. so i pretty much suck right?

 

Answer by brap
Submitted on 3/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is 6.4 inches a good size penis?

 

Answer by shortyc
Submitted on 3/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gave head 2 times and you have to lick and suck the head of his penis, then play with his balls till he cums and swallow that.

 

Answer by lisa
Submitted on 3/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how exactly do you know when a guy is hard? i mean ive never felt a soft one i guess soo....?   and how exactly do you give head? i mean i know you just put it in your mouth but do you hold it at the same time? and do you go all the way down? do you go fast?slow?  please help because i really want to give my bf the pleasure...but ive never done it before and i dont want to seem inexperienced...thanks guys

 

Answer by little love bug
Submitted on 3/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have never given head before and i am really worried i will do it wronge i am 15 and most of my m8 have done it . how do i start off doing it please help xxxx

 

Answer by coug
Submitted on 3/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Does anyone know how to spell?  Get an education and stop worrying about having sex all the time.  It's an emotional thing and if you aren't married, there is always the possibility of breaking up - which is just crappy and devastating.

 

Answer by yoyo
Submitted on 3/25/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i wanna suckkkkkk this guys penis....but i dont wanna suck.....like be bad

 

Answer by sally
Submitted on 3/25/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 12 and tonight I'm giving my boyfriend head but I'm kinda like scared what should i do ?

 

Answer by omg..
Submitted on 3/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Easy~Erin 13 and 3 or 4 times ... hopefully thats to the same person...but just to follow up on the hair thing its not gross for a guy to have hair...its natural, not like its abnormal... so either way if you love a guy enough to give them head why would it matter?

 

Answer by becca
Submitted on 3/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my friend Becca just puts it n then hums on it

 

Answer by Evan'sPandaGirl
Submitted on 3/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i really want 2 give my boyfriend head but, i want to make sure i do it right.

plz help

 

Answer by gobby
Submitted on 3/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
look you should not do it if your 13! thats way too young! and just a tip: always swallow the cum. its a manly power trip or somthing.

 

Answer by ilikeballs
Submitted on 3/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
suck it like a demon and when he's about to come, pull it out of your mouth and stick it in yourself. nothing feels better. trust me, Im only 13 but i know my stuff...

 

Answer by n!cOl3
Submitted on 3/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
! g4v3 h34d 2 bOUt 4 d!ff3rNt GuYz d4tz y m4 BFF c4LLs m3 BoBb!! 4s 4 jOK3 bUt u DnT n33d 4Dv!c3 On HoW 2 DoO !t CuZ !ts DiFf3rNt w3n u !s BoUt 2 DoO !t !n R34L L!f3 sO JuSs 3xP3r!3nC3 !t W!tOuT 3v3rY WuN 3Ls3z 4Dv!ce

 

Answer by Nastyy
Submitted on 3/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ohhhh..giving head is great..I love..pointing my tongue..and dipping it into the slit..and making a cum string..then I flat tongue lick the spongy head..and suck the knob..rolling my tongue around..and nibble that little rim...make a spittle trail down the underside to his balls and pop them into your mouth..get them all slobbery wet rolling them around on your flat tongue...gently let them drop from your mouth..as you lick the "taint" heading for his pucker

 

Answer by Abbigator
Submitted on 3/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yea, im in a strong relationship with my boy. we havnt has se yet as we are not old enough, but we do have oral and fool around and its great. while giving head, just try alot of new things, ask him what he likes and what he doesnt like. Just enjoy it! And remember, safe sex rocks gals, you dont wanna be preggers by 16 do you? if he odesnt wanna have protected sex and you do, he's not worth it at all!

 

Answer by uhh me
Submitted on 3/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i was wondering its called a blow job but if they have a rubber on how can they actually feel u blowing i mean wtf?

 

Answer by xxsexcazaxx
Submitted on 4/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well..i have given head quite a few times but 2 all the girls who haven't dun it yet i think u should definitely wait until your in a relationship cause if u just go out n do it that is disgusting! but all u have 2 do is roll your tongue at the head of his penis then def play with his balls nd deep throat! always start relly slowly but then go faster 2wards the end hell love it!! good luck girls!! i'm sure ull all be great

 

Answer by gir
Submitted on 4/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think your nasty

 

Answer by Randy
Submitted on 4/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Easy~Erin,
you are way to young to be doing that kind of stuff you dirty slut!!

 

Answer by liz
Submitted on 4/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I REALLY DO NOT  NO WHAT TO SAY, I DO NOT NO HOW TO GO ABOUT HAVING SEX OR EVEN GIVING HEAD CAN SOMEONE TELL ME HOW TO DO SO

 

Answer by EMMIE
Submitted on 4/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey....i am with this guy and he wants me to blow him....i have never done that be4 and i want to be GREAT at it! ya know....any tips or what not to do?

 

Answer by penaipleaser
Submitted on 4/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
This is the way my boyfriend likes it
the best way ive found is to grip his penis firmly right above the balls and lick the tip. after he is hard, put a little saliva on the head an start massaging up and down, like you're jacking him off. when you go towards the head, lightly move up it, barely griping. when they are rock hard just suck the head rapidly.. then put the whole thing (or as much as you can  get) into youre mouth and suck it, pulling it in and out. do this while jacking him off and he will cum. works every time

 

Answer by Confused
Submitted on 4/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay, I've never givin head before but I'm going to camp soon and there's this guy that likes me and I like him too. He is a year older than me (I'm 13) and he has gotten head. So, I'm not sure If I should or shouldn't.

 

Answer by 21 Pego
Submitted on 4/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
This is a really dumb forum, most of the people who posted comments here are idiots.  Giving head is all about the guy, he may like different things.  But if most of you are asking the questions you are, you are way too young to be trying these things anyway. Go back to school girlies.

 

Answer by Shorty
Submitted on 4/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have a question....i am sorta scared to give head, like what if i do it wrong or something and he gets mad...like how do i know if he is injoying it or not...and what do u say i should do for my first time.

and i have talked to some of my friends and they have told me two different things:
1. is that i should just suck and deep throat..like lots of deep throat
       and
2.to only suck on the tip and rub the ret of the shaft with my one hand and the hand playing with the balls....

what do u think ..and if u have any help for me ...just say kk

 

Answer by Luki-lea
Submitted on 4/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well, I'm 17 and i was 15 when i first gave head i think Erin 13 is far too young and you need 2 b careful darling.
  I find it best wen i play nervous on my guy first as i makes him want it even more then i slowly take his cock in my mouth and swirl my tongue around the top.
i always swallow or if i no hes about to cum i stop and finish off with a tit wank and then feel his cum on my body its a real turn on

 

Answer by cheeky
Submitted on 4/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im here with my mate and we've done it quite a few times. we came to the conclusion that the first thing u have to do is:

1- Kiss him from head to toes!!
2- Suck on his nipples
3- Lick their ears
4- Play with his belly button
5- Then start goin further down and play
   with his pubes. curl and twist them around
6- Next start kissing the knob of the penis
7- Then put his balls in ur mouth an nibble on them a little.
8- next start sucking on that big thing  go faster n faster and uhhhhhhhhh ahhhh
9- wank at the same time as u suck
10- do a lot of rubbing
11- dont swallow his cum.
12- let it go on ur hands and then give that dirty bastard a cum massage.
13- enojoy!!!!!!!!!


 

Answer by Bobbi
Submitted on 4/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
WHILE YOUR GIVING YOUR GUY HEAD AND SLOWLY JERKING HIM OFF AND IF YOU WANT HIM TO CUM QUICKLY, RUB HIS ASSHOLE NOT ALL THE WAY IN JUST THE SURFACE OF IT..TRUST ME HE WILL LIKE IT EVEN IF HE SAYS HE DOESN'T.

 

Answer by smithy
Submitted on 4/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i want 2 give my bf head but im scared and i dunno if its a good idea, im 17 so should i b sexually active by now??

 

Answer by blondey
Submitted on 4/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 13 and i want to give  a handy or head to this guy but how do you give a good hand job and since im only 13 how would i give good head at my age

 

Answer by Ben
Submitted on 4/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Do NOT keep going after a guy cums, this is one of the huge mistakes girls always make. Once he cums he's done for the next 20-30 mins. When giving head give him time to cum, swallow it and  then just stop we wont keep enjoying it I promise.

 

Answer by love
Submitted on 4/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i have never Gavin a guy head b4 and i need to no how...and u said u swirl around the head of the penis. then start going up and down really fast ,but with what? your hole mouth or just ur tounge?? how do u play with his balls? with your mouth?  i thought u just go down there and suck his penis... i'm really scared and like what if he doesn't cum?

 

Answer by heeeena
Submitted on 4/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
dgdghdhf

 

Answer by elmo
Submitted on 4/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ummmm u are 13 and u r given head i hope it is ur bf but they cant always shave it but it would be nice it they could lol

 

Answer by ? confused girl?
Submitted on 4/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do u do it all i am soo confused i mean wat do u do wiv ur mouth wen u start suckin i get all the tounge part but wat do u do wiv his balls??? :S help!

 

Answer by sarah
Submitted on 4/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im so sacred to give head im scared im going to do it wrong...or worse then hes use to...iv jst got so many worries about it.

 

Answer by we found love x
Submitted on 4/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
So me and this guy are just friends and he is always telling me to give him head. should i?

 

Answer by blah
Submitted on 4/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
uhm well. Most of my friends have done something sexualy with a boi and I fell a little left out and i really really want to do something with my boi friend and i think i want to give him head should I since im only 13!?

 

Answer by blah
Submitted on 4/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
um well. Most of my friends have done something sexually with a boy and I fell a little left out and i really really want to do something with my boy friend and i think i want to give him head should I since i'm only 13!?

 

Answer by nikki
Submitted on 4/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i'm 13 1/2 and i gave head about 3 times...i gave head almost 3 hours ago and this is what i did:
>start with a hand-job
>hes gonna ask u to suck it
<so u go down and put ur mouth on da tip(dats where u focus on)
>than u twirl ur toung around da tip
>suck da whole stick for about 10 times fast
>twirl ur toung around da top again till he comes

cum makes me gag, so i dont swallow

 

Answer by Cewwwwwy
Submitted on 4/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well ive done head only a couple of times and its okaii, i noe ma man likes it when i first start with a hand job this can get the penis erect and firm. this wll make it more exiting for not only the man but yourself. i slowly put my mouth over the penis so it is into my mouth n make sure u swril your toungue around back and forth wile movig downward. then i slowly move up  nipping a bit at his penis. you can go faster if ud like or even start deep throating it works well also. this gets the men really exited and enjoy it. if you dont like the teaste at first,spread wipped cream, fudge or put a flavored condum so u get that exitment even if you dont like the teaste

 

Answer by kris
Submitted on 4/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how long is it supposed to go on for?

 

Answer by lauren
Submitted on 4/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i'm 13 and i have been with my boyfriend for 2 months and he wants me to give him head i think i get the most part of it i'm just nervous in case i get it wrong or something has any1 got anything 2 say 2 help me?

 

Answer by susie wong
Submitted on 4/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am only 12 and i have gav guy head around 7 or 8 times! the first time i didnt really enjoy it much but once i got the hang of it its ok! and dependin on the guy u give it to it all is different

 

Answer by d00d
Submitted on 4/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok, im a dude and i got head three times from my girl.  She got a little too teethy, so don't use teeth at all.  Second time she started to do the swirling thing and i busted so fast it was crazy.  So to all you girl, guys love to cop dome so give it up w00t.

 

Answer by by sam
Submitted on 4/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i want to but i dont no how and im worried its not goin to b gud at all

 

Answer by Yoyoyo
Submitted on 4/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
The next time me and my boyfriend go out, i have decided that I am going to give him head. Is it best that he wears a condom, or not?

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Answer by tori
Submitted on 4/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok. so i have never given head before.
and well i just started to want to today to this guy ive been with for almost 5 months.
well whats some good tips? i dont want to look stupid or whatever just incase i get the urge to do it.

 

Answer by Amanda
Submitted on 4/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
My borfriend goes soft a few mins after starting giving him head... do you think this is coz im bad at it??

 

Answer by hang_loww89
Submitted on 4/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
oii just do it .. the boys love it and you no you want to ..! umm I did it when I was 13 and I don't regret it .. but you should try do it with someone you lyk .. at least a lil bit :D   SSSSLLLLLLUUUUTSSS WTF are you doin on this site anywayz??!!!

 

Answer by pochohantas13
Submitted on 4/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have a question do the guys normally talk about you afterwards because im thinking about giving head i just dont want the entire school to think im a slut

 

Answer by Princess
Submitted on 4/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Just dont do it if you dont love him and if he dont love you. if your the type that worries about your reputation because he will kiss and tell but whatever you decide is up to you

 

Answer by Mizzy
Submitted on 4/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
first of all be careful not to hit his penis with your teeth! they hate that because it hurts them...second start out slow then get a steady pace...keep it steady then go a little faster, and stay at that pace and keep on building up until he cums...they appreciate it if you swallow

 

Answer by bubbles
Submitted on 4/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well ive given head plenty of times and all guys love it when u follow a pattern e.g......suck, suck "scream their name" suck, suck............also, they like it if you bite their ballsack(only if you think you've got that magic touch)...so gurls gd luck with the suck...luv ya bubbles xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Answer by DoNT YoU WiSH
Submitted on 4/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay i alwayz seem 2 cry or tear up...how do i not go that... or i gag alot... lol but im new @ giving head... guys hav givin me tips, first it was kinda embarrassing but then i tried them and it made them cum faster

 

Answer by hunter67
Submitted on 4/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well i am 14 and have been with my boyfriend for about five months. i have given him head a fair bit but he was my first head job. the reason i did it wasnt because of pear preassure or just coz its the thing to do, i did it because we love and respect eachother and i wanted to show him that in new and pleasing ways. he had asked me to a few times earlier in our relationship and i had refused, and he never once preasured or asked me again untill i offered. i think when you have found someone like this (who doesnt preassure you) and you really care for, there is no real age for giving head. trust me, you really have to know, trust and be comfortable with the person for it to really be enjoyable and not feel awquard. you will know this if afterwards you can openly discuss what he liked/disliked or if there is anything he wishes for you to do more/less of. remember if he askes you to give him head he is not preasuring you, just simply asking a question and if you are comfortable with this person it will be easy to say no. if you have to make an excuse or know you dont want to but do it anyway, you are obviously not as close as you think. if you do say no and he complains or keeps asking, he is definately not worth it and is obviously using you. also when you are little and have your first kiss and stuff the first thing you do is run to your friends and get all exited and soon everyone knows. sexual contact such as head should be done with couples as a sign of love so things like this should be kept between the couple or a few close trusting friends. make sure you tell him this to, you dont want people getting the wrong impression of you... hope this answers your question to all those girls who were worrid about being too young, luv yas!

 

Answer by lil_munchkin
Submitted on 4/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey i just wanted to know if guys like to have there balls touched when getting head. i have heard they do but have no idea how to. should i squeaze, tiggle, suck rub or just hold i have no idea and how hard should it be. also how much should i do it like, thru the whole thing or every now and then as a teaser? HELP!

 

Answer by super-women-in-bed
Submitted on 4/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hay just adding a comment to ur question SOMEgirl, my boy likes me to lightly graze my teeth on his cok to, but not very hard AT ALL! to all you girls who read that dont think that you can just graze your teeth on his penis, coz a guy who likes some light teeth duznt come around that often. for your first time doing it try to keep teeth completely off his penis unless he asks.

 

Answer by Tuttie_Fruttie
Submitted on 4/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yea i am 14 and gave it so its not that bigga deal

 

Answer by anon
Submitted on 4/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
BEE i dont think 14s too young..if ur having sex then thats kinda young but if it with someone  u lovee then wutever

 

Answer by meX3
Submitted on 4/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
alright,heres the problem..i guess im lik really shy-idk, but i just chicken out everytime i want to...idk why i guess im nervous he wont lik it or i'll o somthing wrong..or make an idot out of myself..wht should i do?

 

Answer by ally
Submitted on 5/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think u r all wrong about the techniques and should learn a thing or two from watchin a bit of porn with ur man n testin out new things. most of the things u little girls have sed r just foreplay. ur just teasing. u gotta get right into it and not just lick the tip!

 

Answer by sash
Submitted on 5/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
iam 13 and ive given head 23 times and tast great

 

Answer by sophie
Submitted on 5/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
erm a boy i kno wants me 2 give him head i am 12 n all of my m8tz av done it n i feel left out of the gang wot do u fink i shouold do???

 

Answer by babigurl 5656
Submitted on 5/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay ive giving head a couple of tymes but only with the same guy and well now im with a more experienced guy and im not sure how to do what he likes you know !? and do you think its gross to swollow cum .. ive tryed it but it taste like gross is this because the guy !? or does every guys cum taste like that ! ??

 

Answer by jolly~rancher
Submitted on 5/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i want to give this guys head and he wants it but i need some answers.  ok first off...how i mean i need some definitions. like mabey im stupid but i kno once the time comes i wont kno wut to do so...yeah. just like some one needs to explain to me in great detail.  i would thank who ever would a lot because i kno he'll want to thank u to

 

Answer by head o matic
Submitted on 5/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my boyfriend loves it when i get another girl involved and so he can get it two way. and then he loves it when i move my tongue around nice and slowly and then he loves it when i nipple on the top. after that he loves it when i pull his balls and the kiss them up and down. next the other girl does the same but he loves it when she just bits the top nice and hard. well good luck hope u have good time with this.

 

Answer by BigFisherman
Submitted on 5/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ever eat an ice cream cone of a hot afternoon? All that good stuff running down the side of the "cone" which you have to lick up right away. And, how about that rounded head? Delicious.

And if his "buddy" is there, you can eat two at a time!



Better if one is chock and one is vanilla.


 

Answer by pimp
Submitted on 5/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
any of yall wanna give me head

 

Answer by ho
Submitted on 5/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i havent tryed yet but i want to wit this guy jonah what should i do im only 11

 

Answer by poo
Submitted on 5/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
u sucky sucky on his ballinis

 

Answer by lilmissgiggles
Submitted on 5/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i want to give head to this boy who i like but im pretty confused about it all so could someone please tell me how to ca i am abit new 2 this !!

 

Answer by Bahama mama
Submitted on 5/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love giving head! you just have to know how...it takes a lil bit but the more practice the better! :P

 

Answer by BigFisherman
Submitted on 5/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
If you have to ask, don't do it.

 

Answer by Who's gotta no?
Submitted on 5/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yea so i've given my guy head a couple times and u def. just gotta nibble a lil bit they LOVE that. but be sure not to use too much teeth or it might hurt them a lil and it's all about the pleasure for them. remember to lick around and suck a lil. mix it up so it keeps it interesting too. they like that.

 

Answer by cassie.
Submitted on 5/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
your only 13, and you have given head about 3-4 times. thats fukin wrong. your 13!! what are u dumb? ur prolly blonde, n e ways im not fussed on giving head, my bf always asks me, i jst say no, he'll keep goin on about it for ages, but i just put my clothes back on and say suck it ya self, but we will prolly get back into it, he just wont have gotten head, i think he is learning now that when i say no i mean it, it makes me more determin to keep my no if he keeps on goin on about it, dont let them EVER pressure you, if you dont feel comffy with it, then dont do it. i have been pressured into it to many times with one of my ex boyfriends, thats why i hate doin it now, cos i was never comffy with it, so i feel i never reall will be until im read for it, but 13,come on are u even emotinaly ready for it? geeez thats crazy. just lookin out for ya's. catch yas! oh, yea tease there nob abit n then deep throat it n suck harrd.. =P

 

Answer by poppy
Submitted on 5/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hi,
i'm5 and i gave my boyfriend head yesterday and i was really nervous because it was my first time.
he wasn't presurising me but i just diddn'tknow how to do it
i sucked on his penis but i knew he wasn't enjoying it!!
help me please and give me tips!
xxxxx

 

Answer by nasty natty
Submitted on 5/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i want to give head to this guy..i already gave him a hand job, but he didn't cum because my hand got tired (i was in a bad position). I wanna get good at giving head, and I need practice but I am afraid my mouth isn't big enough. Will my back teeth hurt him???

 

Answer by cassie
Submitted on 5/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do i give a blow job

 

Answer by the devil
Submitted on 5/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i like short shorts

 

Answer by SoCalPlaygirlWorkin4APimp
Submitted on 5/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
When you give head you should always swallow and tease the head with er tongue as well as let the shaft go through your mouth a few times

 

Answer by Frosty
Submitted on 5/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
For many guys, although not all, anticipation will make it better.  I tend to start kissing along his torso, slowly toward his penis--but not touching, or if so, "accidentally"--and along his thighs/inner thighs, so that my neck or chest rubs against him while I'm kissing/licking his skin.  Then, when I think that I've gotten him extremely excited, I will lick back toward just above his penis.  Often, he will move against my skin, and I use this to get him in my mouth "accidentally" again (meaning, pretend it's an accident).  Then I cover his penis as much as I possibly can with my mouth, to counter the teasing with a lot of stimulation.  From there, I play, kiss, suck all along the shaft, spitting a little for lubrication.  Also, touch and gently massage his balls.  I generally end with covering my hand in saliva and jacking him off with the motion of my mouth going up and down his penis, so that it is entirely stimulated.  You do not *have* to swallow, and most guys who are courteous will tell you when they're about to cum so you can decide whether to get it in your mouth.

 

Answer by |lool
Submitted on 5/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i dunt kno about this...im affaid to do it for my first time..?

 

Answer by lady fusion
Submitted on 5/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gave my boyfriend head for the first time today i was scared at first but then we got into it, first i licked the top of his penis then i sucked him really hard and fast and then he deep throated me, he cummed in my mouth and i thought i should shallow it so i did i thought it was OK

 

Answer by rachy:)
Submitted on 5/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
erm...how do u no the next day if your pregnet.

 

Answer by Selema
Submitted on 5/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well i am 15 and i'vedone it 6 ttimes..itsa lil diff for me cuz the g uy i really love him its greatt..espeically when he rubs the boobbs it just takes the streess away n all umm start from the tip and dont use ur teeth take ur shirt off

 

Answer by izy
Submitted on 5/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm thirteen, and scared to give my guy head. hes been bugging me about it, and i don't want him to go to someone else for it. i just don't know what to do, so someone help me please, all these techniques really helped.

 

Answer by dede
Submitted on 5/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
this may sound weird but a lot of guys like it when you massage their asshole with one or two fingers while sucking their cock, also make sure you massage their balls gently

 

Answer by faye
Submitted on 5/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
BEE.. it depends who u r.. what ur like, some ppl mature faster than others.. i lost my virginity when i was 14 and i dont feel like i was too young

 

Answer by god of head
Submitted on 5/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I give good head

 

Answer by stickks
Submitted on 5/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
the kneel and bob technique is by far the greatest just get on your knees put the penis in your mouth and bob your head up and down with your mouth firmly (not biting) closed

 

Answer by Yazmin
Submitted on 5/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do u know when he is about to cum do u feel his penis swell up or what?

 

Answer by Dee
Submitted on 5/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm only 13 but I'm being pressured into giving may guys head, but I cant even imagine what it would be like to suck on it if its hairy so please tell them to shave first.

 

Answer by Gabby
Submitted on 5/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okie. So I just starting having sex with my boyfriend. And hes the first one ive ever done it with but now he wants me to give him head, but ive never done it before. Im kind of scared, because i dont want to make a fool out of myself. But i really want to make him happy. What should i do?

 

Answer by nata
Submitted on 5/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well ive now givin head a few times and i actually find it really enjoyable to give them pleasure...what i find works well is to start my kissing the tip and i guess like sucking on the tip like a popsickle...and then deep throught it and move your head in circular motions...give them a little varity dont do the same thing the whole time...good luck!

 

Answer by lolligal
Submitted on 5/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i need help is it better to spit or swallow? help me please

 

Answer by kwill
Submitted on 5/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have never given head but would like too. does it feel and taste good?

 

Answer by bob
Submitted on 5/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is abit to young hey for girls i wanna now what u enjoy ? cause u no i am a guy  and i am thinking to give head so yer wats ur answer ?


 

Answer by Jenny69
Submitted on 5/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've been researching this a lot lately because I'm getting married in June and I want to be amazing for my new hubby!

Anyway, I found an awesome little article that gives some tips on how to give a blowjob...it really helped for me anyway.  

www.bjtutorial.com/bjreport.htm

 

Answer by just me!
Submitted on 5/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i havent rele given him head.. i just sucked on it for a couple of min. and because ive never done it b4 i rele didnt kno wut 2 do .. soo i need a lil help .. thanx!

 

Answer by Suo Neko
Submitted on 5/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've done it twice already.  I'm only 16, so I'm still inexperienced, but I've learned a few things.  I was unsure of how I did, so I asked him what I could improve on, and here are my hints:

First,you can place your hand around the base of his shaft.  Then, just let your mouth around him.  Move your hands, but also move your head.  Use your tongue; his penis is taking up some room, but you should still have maneuvering area.  The guy I did it with liked speed - it depends on the guy.

If you have any more questions, email me at SuoNeko@cs.com.  I might not get back to you right away, but I promise I'll help.

Hope this helps!
~Suo

 

Answer by guess who?
Submitted on 5/25/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i belive that giving head is only for ladys that are ready and old enough and im only14 so i think for all thoes 13 and 14 years olds i think its the wrong and nasty thing to do!!! I BET ALL U MOMS AGREE WITH ME

 

Answer by ~KeNzIe~
Submitted on 5/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok..So I have never done it before, but there is this guy that would like to.This is going to sound dumb but,are girls supposed to shave down there? Do you know what most guys like?

 

Answer by crap
Submitted on 5/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it too yong to give head at12. i'v alredy given it to like 16 guys already. i find the cum nasty. wat abot u guys

 

Answer by horny
Submitted on 5/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im 15 and ive given head a ton..like maybe 15 times..i deff think its betta if he shavees..and my technique is just have fun with it..dont stress ova it

 

Answer by iluvhairybooty
Submitted on 5/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i get sum scissors and cut the tip of the penis until blood cums out, then i suck sum blood up and cut open his balls, and then fart in his face and then pee all over him, it really turns him on, oh wait got to go, he wants to go out for a walk, gotta go get his leash.

 

Answer by ktothesecond
Submitted on 5/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'd say: don't deep throat, some guys like that, but it usually uncomfortable for the head-giver, and doesn't maximize pleasure. Another word, don't use teeth. That's extremely uncomfortable for most men (Teeth next to the most sensitive part of your body, that is). Additionally, don't just turn your mouth into a make-shift vagina. You can utilize it so much more. Use lots of toungue, especially around the head (which is where all the nerves in the penis are)switch between sucking, licking etc., and be sure to move around on the penis. the singular most sensitive spot on the penis is a frenulum on the back side of the penis (the side of the penis that is facing away from the body, when erect) which is a tiny peice of skin that connects the head to the shaft. If you can find that, use lots of tongue and you're golden. Also, the cornea, the ring of extra skin right below the head is also very tender. This is a very good place to focus your tongue. Just remember to use your hands, mix it up, try new things, have fun, and most importantly, communicate with your partner.

 

Answer by that 1 gurl
Submitted on 5/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well... i think that if u first giv them a handjob and then start 2 suck on it and then move ur tounge all at da same time... they LOVE it... and when u know they bout 2 cum... go faster.... and harder... he'll love it

 

Answer by anon
Submitted on 5/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
when you give a blowjob/handjob, how do you get the penis out? do u just unzip there pants and get it out of their undies? im confused...

 

Answer by chris
Submitted on 5/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive been given head a handful of times. it does not matter how you give head , girls. just make sure you are confident, even if youvenever seen a cock before. also, make him tell you when he's about to cum. then stop, and he wont cum. the next time... the pleasure will be even greater.

 

Answer by PrettyINPinK
Submitted on 5/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gave head like 10 times by now n heres what i found. first start out just rubbing it n get faster into a handjob. breathe on the tip of it. it gets him anxious. lick the tip lightly. go up n down the shaft slowly n then start to suck on it. go up n down at a normal pace untill you see him close his eyes or lean back. then go faster. every once n a while take it out n just go back to handjob technique for a few seconds. if you really wanna tease him. sqweeze it till you see jus a lil cum at the tip and then touch it with ur tounge an pull back so he can see it.

urs truly <3

 

Answer by dalig
Submitted on 5/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm like 86 and I love lickin' balls.  Do that and you will drive em' wild!

 

Answer by beginner.xo
Submitted on 5/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i need help desprate. theres this guy i'veliked for like 6 months now and we are hooking up. i want to give him head but i never had before and hes gotten it alot so like he knows what good and whats not. someone PLEASE helpp

 

Answer by EyE-KaNdY
Submitted on 5/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay Iv`e never given head before and I`m madly in love with my boyfriend and he asked me to give him head twice but I keep like...making excuses not to because..I`m nervous because Iv`e never done it ..like I don`t know how..and I want it to be the best for him...So can anyone give me some very detailed instructions haha ....Or anything that will help.
Thanks

 

Answer by shauna
Submitted on 5/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do they wear a condom to recieve head or what?

 

Answer by ashie2631
Submitted on 5/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
First off....just shove it in...dont dilly dally, go about half way down and suck, and suck hard, then if you start to feel your jaw get tired pull up and just lick the shaft, if you can multitask, play with his balls gently while you do this. then stick the whole tihng in, or as far as possible, so go up and down pressing your lips hard on his cock. Do that till he cums.Any questions?

 

Answer by Flame060
Submitted on 5/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Guys like their balls to be played with quite a bit.  If he's shaven, give them a fuw sucks as well. ;)

 

Answer by XelleX
Submitted on 5/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok ur 13 that is really younge for u to be doin that

 

Answer by brians baby givin him head
Submitted on 6/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i always suck my baby's penis but im still young for it.  he treats me like a billion million dollars.  but in order to give head he has to deserve it first!!  its like if a dog does a trick u give him a dog snack but if a guy does something very good to you,  you give him head...some people think im a slut but i love my man brian a really lot so thats why i do it so much

 

Answer by M
Submitted on 6/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have braces, and have never given oral before. Could this be bad if i give it to my boyfriend for the first time?

 

Answer by Lisanne
Submitted on 6/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have only given head to my husband a few times so I am defnitely no expert. He seemed to like it and I am trying to improve my technique because I do this only because I love him and I can definitely trust him not to mess around with any other. The first time I was extremely scared and I just could not get past having done something like that but now it's OK.

 

Answer by Sandy
Submitted on 6/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I give head all the time.  all day long.  Mostly when I'm drunk, and mostly with the lights out.  I have a drooling problem so I like the lights out.  Usually I'll take his cum in my mouth, then spit it back in his face and say: "that's what you get for wanting me to suck on your dirty, stinky, worm."  

 

Answer by LiTtLeChIcKeN
Submitted on 6/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey everyone, I absolutely hate hate hate hate hate hate giving head! It makes me heave! But there are a few tricks I've learned....
If the guy starts to deep throat you, and, like me, you feel like throwing up after biting it off (!!!), simply put your hand around the bottom of it, and move your hand with your mouth, also, play with his balls with the other hand to distract him that its not all in!
Just be grateful its soon over! But I have to say the worst is when they get hold of your head and deep throast you, does anyone have tips for that one?!
Thanx!

 

Answer by young sex symbol
Submitted on 6/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im pretty young but i've given head to my boyfriend like 5 times already.. its really fun.. towards the end of their little cumming session i like to let them stick their penis up my boobs(which i squeeze together). it feels good for me and my guy. boobs are sensative and a penis's texture on them really makes me quivver along with the cum which feels goooood too!!!!!!

 

Answer by hippy110
Submitted on 6/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well I haven't given head, because I've only ever been asked for it. And I dont believe it's right to do it unlesss you want to. Which I don't, yet. I think u should be 15 at least before you try any of this stuff, mainly coz of what comes with it. But thanks 4 the tips guys might let u know wen it happens, hehe or not. peace.

 

Answer by curious girls
Submitted on 6/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
um well we have boyfriends who want us to give them head and we do want to but we are nervous because it is our 1st time! we have read how to do it and stuff but we don't want to be bad and stuff, and our boy friends want us to do it at school.... in the toilets! so we are also nervous bout that aswell!um yeah do u bite are just kiss slowly? and is it gross if they cum in your mouth?.... please help us!

 

Answer by oreo
Submitted on 6/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay i start off by slowly licking it then i start teasing it with my tounge ring and then i place the balls and his penis in my mouth and suck and roll at the same time then i let the balls roll off me bottom lip and while sucking i began to use my hands to jack it off while i began to suck faster and suck the tip like a lolly pop then after he looses his self i do the same thing again and then get on top and begin to ride

 

Answer by shhhh
Submitted on 6/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ur 13 and uve donne it that many times, i havent even done it yet, like the other article said dont let a guy pressure you, but its really hard. i stood up for myslef, but then i dont want him to feel like im immature or scared and stuff,especially if the guy is older!

 

Answer by KUNTA
Submitted on 6/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I LOVE YOU GIRLS.. HEADS GREAT

 

Answer by HALEY
Submitted on 6/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 13.. and a guy asked me to give him head.. and hes in the highschool... yes or no?!

 

Answer by laura
Submitted on 6/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive given head a couple of times to my bf. he said it was heaps good and were planning to do it again.

 

Answer by baby balls
Submitted on 6/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
all the ladies out there.. i know my boyfriend loves head. you can also do road head which they love but jus watch what your doing.. bc thye might crash if they get to into it.

 

Answer by dee
Submitted on 6/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how long?

 

Answer by pookie
Submitted on 6/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I was 13 when i first gave head
I've done it countless times now (I'm now 16) and i think you don't have to be a certain age - just do it when you want to, that's my opinion!!
Well..have fun sucking my fellow cockteasers!! he he
mwah xxxx

 

Answer by dude who loves head
Submitted on 6/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
this is to all.  for the most part, if you are willing to give head, we love it. for the 14 year old, sweety, that is a little young, i would suggest waiting till at least 16.  no need to push things.  the ones that said don't let the guy push, you are right, when you want, and when you feel it's right, go for it.  for the 13 year old, sweety, i really think you should stop, you are too young to be doing that, it's good that you don't like it, but you really should hold off.  you are going to regret being active this young when you get older.  please, for your safety and well being, stop having sexual contact till you are at least in high school.

 

Answer by girly 678
Submitted on 6/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i was 12 when i first gave head, and i love to deep throat, and when they make my glands swollen

 

Answer by none
Submitted on 6/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am 15 and my friend has mentioned to me about giving him head before. I've never done it before and I'm nervous. How do you give good head? Please help.

 

Answer by xomandiixo
Submitted on 6/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i want to give head for this older guy but he is WAY more expirenced then me and i dont know if he would like it .. but i want to try .. but im afraid i might choke !?!?!?!?!

 

Answer by confused one
Submitted on 6/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
um...I've been with my man for a year and I have never given head or given him head, and he's fine with it, but I want to please him, yet I feel its a nasty thing to do...not nasty, just not my thing... Any advice for a beginner?

 

Answer by kelly
Submitted on 6/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
when some people give head, they think it is gross, but if you do it with the person you love and care about, its a beautiful thing, and you want to do it. ive done it before and it was with a boyfriend i wasnt that close emotionally with. but with my new boyfriend weve been dating for a long time almost a year, and he never asked and i did it and afterwards it felt amazing because we talked about the future and our lives and it was a wonderful night.

 

Answer by Shawonda
Submitted on 6/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is WAY too young to be giving head escpecially 3 or 4 times u lil slut!

 

Answer by bob
Submitted on 6/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have given head a few times and i find it easier if you jack them off and not just suck it. That way you don't have to take the whole thing into your mouth and it still gets them off. just when you go down with your mouth, go down with your hand. its like deep throating it without the gag.

 

Answer by Caroline
Submitted on 6/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do u have to wank the guy at the same time as sucking?

 

Answer by Someonee=)
Submitted on 6/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I given head to my guy a couple of times but I still feel like im going to gag.
What do I do?

 

Answer by ---
Submitted on 6/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im gunna do it the first time tonight i think because my boy is comin over and weve both just had our birthdays this week and are wanting a bit of fun. weve talked about it and agreed to do stuff because we both feel comfortable with eachother and we can talk about everythin  n its not awkward.
im kinda scared about it though because  its the first time and im just not to sure wat 2 do. so i thought id just look it up n c wat other girls say. i think its a good idea 2 b open about it n share techniques because at the end of the day...were all girls n most probly all gunna do it at sum stage!

 

Answer by ALLIn
Submitted on 6/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
It is crazy to give head at the age of 13 if you really are telling the truth.

 

Answer by Young & Confused
Submitted on 6/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i'm confused here, its like i want 2 do it...but if i bring it up hes gonna thinking i'm crazy, I dont kno what my boyfriend wants, we been 2Gether 4 like half a year and i have 2 move in 2 mouths...shoulda i do it? or not

 

Answer by girl next dooor
Submitted on 6/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
when you give head, just be smart. before you do it, make sure its with someone you know and trust. and dont let them pressure you because its your decision

 

Answer by sexxie
Submitted on 6/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
..i'vegivin head like a whole bunch of times to my guy..and i do whatever i can, but everything here. i already done..what now?

 

Answer by confused
Submitted on 6/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
this guy i really like wants me to give him head.. and i want to soo bad but im scared.. what should i do?

 

Answer by confused
Submitted on 6/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
this guy i really like wants me to give him head.. and i want to soo bad but im scared.. what should i do?

 

Answer by i_am_gay
Submitted on 6/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have given head to a guy and he like it and he got cum and i swolled the cum and he gave me head and i was enjoying it oo much that i got the feeling in about 40 seconds.

 

Answer by just_a_girl
Submitted on 6/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what if u wanna give head to your boyfriend but your just scared to because it'll be your first time?

 

Answer by pink expressions of love
Submitted on 6/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is a fun thing to do i do it all the time. cum tastes really good specially if your guy eats his dark greens. it makes it sweet. i like it when he squirts it on my face dont you?

 

Answer by izzy
Submitted on 6/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay first off im going to say NEVER EVER EVER get tips from girls on how to give head! never ask anybody without a penis cuz they dont no what it feels like. Even if there guys have said they were great do u think thats ushally true? most of the time they just dont want to hurt there feelings.

so you have two options. you can wing it yourself and just see what you guy moans to more or go to some website where a guy explains whats best!

oh and on the thing about being 14! im 14 and im not saying i have given head but its deffenatly come up a few times. there is no 'set age' to beging that kind of stuff. do it when you feel read and comfortable with the person your with and NEVER do it drunk cuz that doesn't even count and it loses all meaning and you just end up looking like a slut

if you have any other questions u can e-mail me at izzy_babie@hotmail.com

 

Answer by izzy
Submitted on 6/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay first off im going to say NEVER EVER EVER get tips from girls on how to give head! never ask anybody without a penis cuz they dont no what it feels like. Even if there guys have said they were great do u think thats ushally true? most of the time they just dont want to hurt there feelings.

so you have two options. you can wing it yourself and just see what you guy moans to more or go to some website where a guy explains whats best!

oh and on the thing about being 14! im 14 and im not saying i have given head but its deffenatly come up a few times. there is no 'set age' to beging that kind of stuff. do it when you feel read and comfortable with the person your with and NEVER do it drunk cuz that doesn't even count and it loses all meaning and you just end up looking like a slut

if you have any other questions u can e-mail me at izzy_babie@hotmail.com

 

Answer by mr_cRock
Submitted on 6/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i find its useful when u guage ur teeth into their ball sack, and whilst having a good grip with ur teeth shake ur head really hard. Doing this correctly will give them the most ultimate pleasure...
Also u should put ur other hand right up their ass so when you pull it out the lining of their anus hangs out like a pink sock, it is really enjoyable

 

Answer by natalie
Submitted on 6/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've had the same boyfriend for 5 months now and i've given head. He likes it when you first lick the head and then down the shaft. Make sure not to bite. I've heard its a HUGE turnoff and you may never do it again with that person. Be consistant. dont just go up and down acouple times then stop. If you dont want to deep throat, then don't. Go down as far as you can and let your hand do the rest.

 

Answer by oppinionated1
Submitted on 6/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 and 14 is WAY TOO YOUNG TO BE ANSWERING THESE QUESTIONS!!! Go back to school and graduate before worrying about blow jobs!


Anyhow, how do you get passed the sickness?

 

Answer by megsi
Submitted on 6/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i'm a lesbian so i wouldnt no how to giv guy head.. but if u want i can tell u how to giva  chick head? its THE best thing i hav eva tasted... waaaaay betta than ice-cream... i swear... so do ya's want chick head tips?? ^_^

 

Answer by mj
Submitted on 6/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i agree with most of these answers but--two thingss ... 1-you can not get pregnant and 2- 13 is pretty young

 

Answer by hard body hank
Submitted on 6/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am just 12 years old.... and my father loves it when i give him head..

 

Answer by cupcakes
Submitted on 6/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
First of all...I think for the young girls in this chat (13 and 14.) you need to take out your Barbies and keep playing. I understand how tempting it is to be to be "all grown up" but trust someone who has been there, done that, childhood is washed away way too soon. You'll have your time, don't rush it.
Secondly, head isn't that big of a deal. Just remember to love your man's penis, because he takes your reception to is, as how much you're into him. Yes, sounds crazy, but is true. If you act like you love it, he'll love what you're doing to him.

 

Answer by Slippy
Submitted on 6/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Iv gave head to my boyfriend a lot and he really likes it if i deepthroat him and if i go slow and fast and fast when hes about to cum and he likes it when i swirl my tounge on the tip of his penis.

 

Answer by Babe
Submitted on 6/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i give my bf head all the time and he loves it when i hold on to his cock and hit it on my tongue lightly and when it gets really wet in my mouth and going deep down my throat and just going up and down fast till he comes. Have Fun :)

 

Answer by RhiRhi81
Submitted on 6/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love giving head..i think its good when i no i can pleasure a guy either way if you put your mouth on it hes going to enjoy it!i think every girl should know how to give a good head job..

 

Answer by ALex
Submitted on 6/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
http://www.totse.com/en/ego/self_improvement/howtogivehead179584.html

 

Answer by Nishi
Submitted on 6/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Shave? A guy? That probably isn't happening. Guys' pubes is a sense of manhood... kinda!

 

Answer by sarah
Submitted on 6/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey i am 13 to0 and i have givven head about 4 times now.i agree with most answers above and u deffinetly want them to shave.
ussually their mast sensitive spot is right behind the head of the penis so go for that area and he should be happy. the best way to learn how to do this is  by practicing so get to it

 

Answer by bremsa
Submitted on 6/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have never giving head to anyone but this guy i have been with is ask-in me and I'm thinking about giving it to him... how do I please him??? what is the best tricks

 

Answer by unknown
Submitted on 6/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
when i first started i was only 12 and i waz playing truth or dare and of course you know guys so me and my friend had to do it but i waz first and now i am 13 and i have done it 4 times to different guys and i love to and the guys like it when i give them head and i have other guys that come up to me and ask me but i said no the next time i do it will be to my boyfriend

 

Answer by cazzidy
Submitted on 6/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have gave my current boyfriend head a few times and he likes it when i nibble on the Head, and he loves it when i deep throat. but hey if a guy pressures you don't think you have to do it cuz u dont

 

Answer by GiGi
Submitted on 6/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
uhmm i wanna do it but i dont really know how..im 16 by the way..when deep throating...wont you chocke??

 

Answer by naSTy girl 101
Submitted on 6/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Yea giving head is pretty nicee!its a great x-mas prenst..well yea its pretty Hort and the cum tasty good

 

Answer by N/A
Submitted on 7/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey everyone just wanna say i enjoy given head and if dere ever nasty just bite!!!!!

 

Answer by Matrix
Submitted on 7/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I need a girl to give me head

 

Answer by quill
Submitted on 7/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive actually had a friend who would sit in the back of the bus on the way to school and give handjobs blowjobs etc. i know she wont do it if they dont shave first

 

Answer by gurliee21
Submitted on 7/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay, i don't mind giving head. I just gag because sometimes when i do it i get freaked out and i'm trying so hard to be good that i forget to breathe out of my nose. how do i position my hands? he comes everytime i do it but, does that mean im doing a good job?

 

Answer by confused
Submitted on 7/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok so tonite i was with shane super hot guy that im in love with and i told him id give him head well i said i would like two weeks ago but we never really had anytime to. and tonite i snuck outta my house to go but then my other friend was there and i didn't get to give him his "gift" and i just turned 15 tonite by the way so im not that young...well i guess sorta. but im just not sure bout the whole cum thing going in my mouth...will i puke? wats it taste like? i feel like a retard right now to the fact a lil 13 year old has done it MANY times when i'venever done it before. help!!!

 

Answer by urs4ever
Submitted on 7/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i have learned that sometimes when you give head that your mouth or lips start to hurt... so you might want to alternate between stroking his penis and sucking on the penis... and if you feel like you are going to gag then you might want to take out his penis of your mouth and lick the shaft until you get your breath back so that you don't gag and he still feels the pleasure.

 

Answer by andi
Submitted on 7/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay, this guy i like wants to come over and let me suck his cock. Should i do it??? I've never done it before and i'mnervous. Is he gonna still like me afterwards??? I'm not sure.

 

Answer by bubbles
Submitted on 7/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i havent gave head but i need to know since my b-day is coming should i give it to him and can a docter tell if ur a virgin or not

 

Answer by sexonlegs
Submitted on 7/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have my tongue pierced, is there anything special i can do to make it better?

 

Answer by B
Submitted on 7/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 15 and my fiance gives me head all the time.. she cant deep throat though, she doesn't know how, and always gags while trying...

 

Answer by leeeiigh
Submitted on 7/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my boyfriend likes when i jack off the bottom and i suck on the tip really hard until he cums then after he does cum you jack him off until he cant take it anymore

 

Answer by clojo
Submitted on 7/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay, this guy i really like asked me if i should give him head. well i'venever done it before. what if i suck at it? or choke?

 

Answer by cami
Submitted on 7/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it okay for a 12 year old to give head?

 

Answer by claire
Submitted on 7/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive onli eva giv ed once but i dnt fink deres an actual way 2 do dis lol lyk u cant ask sum1 how they pleasure themselves coz every1 does fingz differently, u gettz??,
anywayz if d guy dunt lyk it den fck im - not literally lol, infact fck givin guys head get d guy 2 giv u a gud lickin lol
x.x.x

 

Answer by Kaka
Submitted on 7/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Good answers

 

Answer by good girl
Submitted on 7/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
make sure you jerk him off at the bottom of his shaft when he starts to cum and keep your mouth on his penis he will have about 3 to 4 shots of cum you can tell when he is ready to cum when his balls start to move up in the sack

 

Answer by 123
Submitted on 7/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am 14 my friend has a really hot cousin who is 15 and likes me and he wants head but i wanna but i am scared because i never did it before what should i do??

 

Answer by BaBYiiTsYOu
Submitted on 7/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm only 13, and ive done it, like, 6 or 7 timezz...but i got cum all over my face.....and i was WAYY to scared to swallow it.....does it taste nasty??

 

Answer by idunno
Submitted on 7/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok what do you do when you want to give him head but you don't have any idea how.
and how do know how to start and how to finish it off so he is blown away like omg. this being a first timer

 

Answer by umm Ashley
Submitted on 7/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i have never givin head haha
and idk what to do
do i swallow?
i heard it was gross
but basically
HELP! :)

 

Answer by TiffLuvsMatt
Submitted on 7/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
My bf said he wants to give me a facial but when i asked whats that he said ull find out when u tell me i can do it. What is it really? Is it fun or dumb?

 

Answer by i swear i dont have crabs
Submitted on 7/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok, so im 12 years old and i'vealready giving my boyfriend (of a few weeks) head about 5 or 6 times. i dont really keep count anymore. the first time i actually bit down TOO hard and he screamed in pain, but that didn't stop him from cumming all over my face anyways. can two people give a guy head at once? its something i was thinking about trying soon... and also. sometimes i like leaving a little bit of cum left on my lip and saving it for later :P i crave the salty taste. is it illegal to give a guy head who is 5 years older than you? what if hes my boyfriend? he doesn't know im actually 12 so he wouldn't get in trouble if the police found out right? or would he? I NEED HELP. much love-- brian.

 

Answer by Camille
Submitted on 7/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love giving head for a 12 year old.

 

Answer by bigboobs
Submitted on 7/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think that all guys should shave first before having sex with a girl

 

Answer by sophie
Submitted on 7/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you guys all sound like pretty nasty whores...

 

Answer by Sammy
Submitted on 7/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Best way is not to ask for instructions on giving Head, Just go with the flow.

 

Answer by ~Tasha~
Submitted on 7/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Sorry...but I think 13 is extremely young to be doing anything, besides kissing, with a guy....you need to have more respect for your body.

 

Answer by **LIZzY**
Submitted on 7/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I gave head for the first time a few days ago..he said he loved it. i swallowed. it tasted sweet but not nice. i put the whole thing in my mouth and rubbed it around with my tongue. Every now n then i took it out and licked it. i rubbed and licked his balls at the same time. They weren't nice to lick cuz they were hairy... But it's better if you have your tongue pierced cuz he could feel it :)

 

Answer by grly grl
Submitted on 7/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 and 14 year olds shouldnt be doing anything like that

 

Answer by Liella
Submitted on 7/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm SO scared about doing it...has everyone bin scared about what they will think? I'm sure i'll go wrong in some way :(

 

Answer by AMW
Submitted on 7/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am 12 going on 13 (3 days) and a bot whose 13 want me to give him head and it will be my 1st time  but hes had head so many times hes lost count and i really want to but i still want advise on weather i should
BTW i really like him

 

Answer by baja
Submitted on 7/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok im goin to give head this week and like im sooo nervous but im not being pressured into it i just want to! Does anybody have any Do's and Dont's? Oh and if u have braces can u still give head?

 

Answer by esmerelda
Submitted on 7/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well. im 14 and i gave my boyfriend head in a movie theater, it was pretty great. i just grabbed him at 1st. and starting rubbing him through his pants.then he pulled it out. as i gave him a handjob, we were making out. then i slowly kissed him lower and lower until i got to his penis. i started licking and sucking lighty on the head and then i started getting deeper and deeper. as i started to suck and swivel my tounge around he started to moan. it was really hot. then he started pushing my head down farther and farther. then i started deep throating him. i then grabbed his balls. and started massaging them. a few minutes later he came! haahha. giving oral is really fun. you should try it.

 

Answer by New2this
Submitted on 7/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay. i am already 16 going to be 17 and i never gave a guy head before, and now i have been dating this guy for almost a year and he knows i never gave someone head before and he keeps asking and every time he asks i say no Im not that kinda girl only cause i do not know how. but i kinda want to do it. what should i do next time he asks?

 

Answer by Superwoman.
Submitted on 7/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
<i>Okay, you guys need some help here.
Your tips on how to do it are fine, but you all seem a bit confused about something.
She's not saying you can get pregnant from giving head, she's saying 14 is TOO young to start doing things of a sexual nature...If you give head, soon it could be sex.
And 13 year old giving head isn't cool...
Men are only going to take advantage of you...

 

Answer by juicy lemons
Submitted on 7/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok how u give head its really easy frist you make sure its hard then u start kissing or licking the shaft then u put it slowly in ur mouth make sure to move your touge it feels better for them then go up or down then once they cum u can either swolow it or spit it

 

Answer by joanna
Submitted on 7/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wel i gifn head a lot nw n it rli gd...i af to sai boys like it when you make up a song and pretend the willy is the microphone

 

Answer by abigail
Submitted on 7/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 19 and going out with an older guy (he's 27). I want to give him head, but I have never done it before and am afraid I'll embarrass myself or be really really bad at it. Any advice?

 

Answer by michelle
Submitted on 7/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
personally i think anyone under 16 is too young when it comes to any sexual activity but i find if you start before they are hard they enjoy it more and when your giving head.. if you moisten your hand before stroking him with it it feels alot better too

 

Answer by balls
Submitted on 7/25/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am only eight and i have given 20 guys head so i think that 14 is a perfectly normal age to start

 

Answer by BrItTnEe
Submitted on 7/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok I'm 15 and have only done it once sort of the guy came too fast before i really figured out a rythm or anything but I really love this guy I'm going out w/ now and have been thinking about doing it for him I want it to bereally good because I want to make him feel good so can anyone please help? I got some ideas fromabove but I need more detail and how do I work my way down there to begin with?

 

Answer by confused
Submitted on 7/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
If your guys cum..does that mean you did it right?

 

Answer by Ralphy
Submitted on 7/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i havent done it yet but i think that swallowing is just plain gross what do you do if you dont want to swallow??

 

Answer by amanda louise
Submitted on 7/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
when i give head, i munch on it a lil bit first ;)

 

Answer by spazyman!!!!!
Submitted on 7/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Alrigh well im a blok and  can tell u if wat u r say is good or not .ok well moving you tonge round  extremly god .someone said some thing about playing with there ball this is nice but you must be gentle with then because they are very senctive !!And it is always nice if you can deep thoug it but if you gag when u try it it be a good idea not to do it again no man wants to be pucked on ok!
ok well there is a few things that could help u !

 

Answer by yourmom987654321123456789
Submitted on 8/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well I'm a 14 year old and ive have gotten head twice and when the girl licks the head slow it is truly the best

 

Answer by big guy
Submitted on 8/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
give me head ladies!

 

Answer by amber jenkins
Submitted on 8/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
oh yea

 

Answer by Drool
Submitted on 8/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
You say your only 13? well as am I. As I know it, oral sex is a personal choice but unnecessary. your heading to a place where prostitution is okay. >.> At our age, it's too much of a slutty thing to do and frankly, you give females a bad name. Either you bang him or you don't because that would only give him the idea of taking advantage of you, and BELIEVE me, I know what I'm talking about. What's the point of giving head anyway? He's the only one whose getting all the pleasure while your at work but once again, it's a personal choice. If you love him, and he loves you, then it's your decision.
See you me ladies.

 

Answer by advise02
Submitted on 8/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
to all of you who give head, and need some pointers...
they like when you used one hand down by the balls and move it slowly then more fastly, while sucking a little harder by each stroke. after doing this, (make sure that his penis is well lubed up with ur saliva(they like that)) use both hands and suck harder until he cums.

 

Answer by sluty-steph
Submitted on 8/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how can you do it without you're teeth getting in the way???

 

Answer by danni
Submitted on 8/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im 13 and i have never done anything...i have never even pashed a guy...i wont to but im too shy..wot should i do?!?!? i need some good advise!

 

Answer by me
Submitted on 8/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
does anyone here wanna give head to me!!

 

Answer by shaz
Submitted on 8/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im 13 and i did it with my boifriend for the first time last night and omg he loves it and i swallowed lol!!

 

Answer by Arynn
Submitted on 8/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Thirteen is definitely a young age to build up such a reputation.

  However, I'm a novice myself, but I find the idea of a hairy, manly cock enticing.

..that's just me.

 

Answer by pandalika
Submitted on 8/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
swirl, lick, swallow

 

Answer by S
Submitted on 8/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Only 13? You slag :/

 

Answer by berry
Submitted on 8/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Is it a good idea to give a guy head if you have braces?

 

Answer by HUNTER
Submitted on 8/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I like when the girl sucks it while licking around the head.

And for the 14 yr old, Do what ever makes i happy

 

Answer by BrunetteChick
Submitted on 8/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Iv gave head before to my boyfriend but  i know that he likes deepthroat but i don't know how to do it and like im afraid to gag or anything, does anyone have any tips?

 

Answer by lady lavisher
Submitted on 8/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i love being cool

 

Answer by unknown
Submitted on 8/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have done it many times and its important that u get your facts bout it first and then go straight into it ... it might taste a bit yuck but its much better if you swallow the cum it gives him n u more pleasure and while you r giving him head try and give your self pleasure as well so with your spare hand finger yourself it always work :) cheers

 

Answer by hacker_gurl
Submitted on 8/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Guess wut? Im 16 and I have never given head 2 ne1 n my life. Alot of people tell me that its really nasty and gross, but my friends do it all the time and they seem 2 like it. My boyfriend wants me 2 give him head but im not sure if i wana do it.

 

Answer by krazyboy
Submitted on 8/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how long should the girl suck the penis

 

Answer by chillfl2371
Submitted on 8/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do guys wear condoms for head or no and do ppl usually swallow

 

Answer by gurl
Submitted on 8/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm giving head for DA first time need help?

 

Answer by Ballz
Submitted on 8/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Here's a tip for all of you...when giving head, move your head in a corkscrew type motion as you're also moving up and down. Also...use your head at the base of the penis while using your mouth (and tongue) at the top of the penis. Have fun and enjoy :)

 

Answer by Kim
Submitted on 8/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have never given head before. I'm a little afraid of what the cum will taste like (bad or good). but I'm 15, and really wanna do it with this one guy. i like him a lot! what do u think would be the best way for me to start, with it being my first time!
I'm not really afraid of giving head just the fact of me doing it wrong or gagging over the cum.

 

Answer by Kim
Submitted on 8/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love YOU tips they worked thanks, i tried the THIRD one from the top and it worked well. thank you! :)

 

Answer by ImGuy
Submitted on 8/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Trust me, if you do want to do it for them, and you think you can deepthroat.. DO IT! but take it slow. Use lots of spit on his penis to make it slippery and go fast n far!

 

Answer by bree
Submitted on 8/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what do u do when u gag?

 

Answer by betty
Submitted on 8/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you CANT get pregnant from giving head even if you swallow.

 

Answer by Sid
Submitted on 8/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love giving head. i do it all the time. first i whip it out and then i shove that mother in my mouth really quickly and as far down my throat as i can. i love it when its hairy because it feels llike a bear laying on my face. when my guy explodes i dont swallow. DONT SWALLOW. BOYS ACTUALLY DONT LIKE THAT. THEY WOULD RATHER YOU KEEP IT IN YOUR MOUTH AND SPIT IT IN A BAGGY. always keep a baggy nearby. some guys even like to make out with a little cum in my mouth. ive given head to at least 20 people and they all feel the same way. trust me on this guys.

xoxo

 

Answer by maymay
Submitted on 8/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
guys like when i snow ball it. you should try it

 

Answer by out of my heartx
Submitted on 8/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well I'm 13 and i have given head to like 7 different guys a couple of times each, and what i did was i grabbed the penis and started licking it all over. and then i started sucking on it really fast. oh and i didn't swallow the cum i spit it! good luck everyone =]

 

Answer by breebree
Submitted on 8/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey all...I have tried giving my man head twice. The first time he was a little drunk.he was moaning a lot I know he liked it...but he fell asleep. The second time I licked his balls a lot which he seemed to like but again he didn't come. When I give him handjobs he comes. And we have had sex prob about 5 times and I haven't come once...what do I do?

 

Answer by COCK NMOUTH JONES
Submitted on 8/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
GIVE HEAD SLUT

 

Answer by molinegrl
Submitted on 8/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
OK, 14 not to young, i started giving head when i was 12. be careful tho, make sure he doesn't have anything u can get.

 

Answer by 89144
Submitted on 8/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok giving head is fun i'ma guy and give head the only bad part if they masterbat alot it does not feel good for them couse they have all ready have let come out so it takes longer but when i get head its alsome for me and yes 14 is to young to give head

 

Answer by bubble_licious
Submitted on 8/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
can you show me step by step (in pictures) how to give a guy head?

 

Answer by scott
Submitted on 8/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
why do i cum so fast

 

Answer by aisha awan
Submitted on 8/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is really really fun. i give it to my brother ALL the time. well only when he wants to masturbate. BUT HES HAIRY SO I VOMIT AT THE END. its muy fun.

 

Answer by Lovely
Submitted on 8/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ohkay like ive never gave head before but i think im going to with this one guy i really like and i know it may be a stupid question but like when you spit like anywhere or go in the bathroom and do it. and its way better to use a condem anyway right ?

 

Answer by blondie
Submitted on 8/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
When I'm giving head I like to tease him a little. Like lick it and stuff then stop. He goes crazy. Then keep going at it. Make sure you deep throat tho because they love it when you do that. And play with their balls. My guy LOVES it..

 

Answer by howdoyadoit?
Submitted on 8/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ive been asked to give head and I was wondering if it was better if he lie down or stand up? Should i give him handie first??

 

Answer by SS
Submitted on 8/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey,
I'm a guy (14) I have never had head but i know the basics. What u hav to understand is that different ppl like diferent things. But dnt go too quick because then it wont last!

 

Answer by i<3bigcock
Submitted on 8/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well I'm 19 and I've giving to many times like my friend mike paid my rent last week so in return I gave him head and his cock was about 10 inches long.and he really liked it when I licked his balls and th tip of his cock while looking at his eyes.and he seemed to cum much faster than most guys.he said it feels great when girls give him a hand job then suck his penis immediately after.

 

Answer by da realest
Submitted on 8/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
alright, well i never gave head before, and a few days ago my boyfriend asked me to give him head. im scared that if i do give him head im really bad at it and he wont like it.. what do i do..

 

Answer by ShanonTooMuch
Submitted on 8/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Start Slow... tease the tip and lick the shaft. Then go slowly all the way down as much as you can and slowly pull off sucking as you do. Slow deep thrusts usually work best. It gets really hard just before it busts out so go faster and suck harder and when he come just have the tip in your mouth. It feels neat to feel the juice shoot into your mouth. Swallowing is a extra but if it bothers you then don't swallow and spit it out ONLY after you've drained his cock dry. For added pleasure to the guy let him cum in your face around your mouth...don't miss any juice.

 

Answer by susy
Submitted on 8/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
OK, what is wrong with some of you. 13 years old!!! 14 years old!!! Are you kidding? You are still babies! Be responsible! You should not be having any kind of sex that young. It is wrong! Do you want to be a baby bringing a baby into the world. There are too many kids having kids. Control your urges!

 

Answer by Rocky
Submitted on 8/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 yo whore bag. get a life..

 

Answer by MommaD
Submitted on 8/25/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
First of all giving head is NOT for a 14 year old, nor 13 Erin! You do not put your mouth on a boys pennis, just becuase. This is a gift a WOMAN gives to a MAN. You should think this is NASTY at your young ages. For the women, yes a man will get off as long as you are licking, sucking and rubbing, any mixture of the above will do the trick. And if a MAN EVER complains, you say oh well let me try again, and be nice and then BITE! When do they ever do you right? LOL

 

Answer by ilikerichie
Submitted on 8/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i need to get good at giving head

 

Answer by Chesty_Mcgee
Submitted on 8/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 11 and my 23 yeer old boyfriends brother loves it when I just jam it down my throat as far as I can for as long as I can. I've only thrown up on him twicwe, but he liked that. So its all good, but then he won't go down on me, he took one look then said no because I had these weird red sores and I don't know what they are either. But anyway ram it in.

 

Answer by t
Submitted on 8/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
watch porn.
it will help.

 

Answer by Ashley
Submitted on 8/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok, if you're only 13 and you've given head 3 or 4 times, you're prolly a slut.

 

Answer by forbidden
Submitted on 8/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have giving head a few times. What I do is I lick my hands and i rub it and play with there balls. Then I lick the penis nd kiss it(start at the head all the way  to base of the cock)then i start to suck while playin with the balls Guys love when you twirl your tongue around the tip of the cock!!! Start of slow nd when hes ready to cum you go faster after he does cum keep rubbin him off just for a lil longer! REMEMBER BE SAFE AND DONT LET ANY GUY PRESSURE U INTO DO SOMTHING YOUR NOT COMFORTABLE WITH U DECIDE WHEN YOUR READY NOT HIM

 

Answer by hi
Submitted on 8/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is easy :D
whatever you guys sed is right & omg its soo fun.
to get him horny kiss him all over & touch him in the area a few times; that she get him as hard as a rock.
im young to & i gave it so many times its hotttttt

 

Answer by maryyyyyyyyy
Submitted on 8/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i hate head especially when the guy pushes down on ur head......  grrrrrrrrr

 

Answer by kitkat
Submitted on 8/31/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have only done it twice, and have managed to skin him up badly ladies where have i gone wrong?

 

Answer by fully satisfied
Submitted on 9/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Women need to remember 1 thing. Men love to get a BJ and there isnt a right or wrong way. Just have fun while your doing it.  Let him caress you (stroke your pleasure zones) while your doing you magic. Make soft purrring moans in response to his movements and you wont be at it very long!

 

Answer by nerdx
Submitted on 9/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
How old are most of you on here?
i've found that deep throating and closing and opening your throat about half way through feels really good for the guy.
licking the balls whilst giving handy, gives you a break and him something different blow on the balls when you finish licking them. that feels good for them too.

 

Answer by jade
Submitted on 9/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how big should i guys cock be coz my bf is masive and i dont think i can get enouth in it is reli reli big plz help me

 

Answer by pusssy
Submitted on 9/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 15, i'v givin head about 25 or 30 times all to my little brother who is 13. He loves it, when i suck his 6in. penis.  I start out by giving him a lap dance, I start to give him a hand job, than i put my mouth on his penis, then i start sucking it, and lastly when he cums I then french kiss him.  I agree w/ Easy~Erin the hair should be shaved.

 

Answer by i am so weird that i am cool
Submitted on 9/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hi i am 12 and my Boy friend who is 16 wants to me to give him head...and MAYBE have sex with him...i am not sure what to do...plz reply to this and tell me what u think i should do...since i am seeing him later today...thank you people so much...you people rock...of thanks for telling me how to give head...u rock...

 

Answer by i am so weird that i am cool
Submitted on 9/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hi i am 12 and my boy friend who is 16 wants to me to give him head...and MAYBE have sex with him...i am not sure what to do...plz reply to this and tell me what u think i should do...since i am seeing him later today...thank you people so much...you people rock...of thanks for telling me how to give head...u rock...

 

Answer by rahul
Submitted on 9/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hi u should try to always swallow after sucking and finnishing. try french kissing the guy after he cums in your mouth (dnt swallow it share it then swallow!!) it tastes great trust me i enjoyed it, it will be the snog of ur life.

 

Answer by BJ Queen
Submitted on 9/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think you should ask the man if he likes it hard or soft, if he says hard, grab his cock and start giving him a handjob while saying "its big" and things like that, lick the sensitive part of his cock then put it in your mouth, suck on it hard and long, lick around his cock, deep throat him a couple of times, if his cock is a big one, try and get it down your throat, play with his balls abit, when he cums, make sure you get the whole load in your mouth and swallow it, then carry on a bit after to make sure that he hasn't got any left, if sort just suck his cock softly good look girls :)

 

Answer by Haed Master
Submitted on 9/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 15 and i Have givin head 25 or 30 times all to my little brother who is 14. His penis is 9 inches. He loves it when i give him head. I usually give him head when we get home from school every day. So times I go and give him head when he is in the showers or getting dress for school.  I start by giving him a lap dance. He love to feel my but rubbing him on the penis. Next I give him a hand job. Then i start to lick around the head of the penis. Then I start to suck his penis until he cums into my mouth. Finally my brother and I start to french Kiss to pass the cum from one to another one then back into my mouth then I swallow the cum. The hair on the penis and around the balls should be shaved.

 

Answer by GGUD
Submitted on 9/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I LIKE SUCKING THE SHAFT

 

Answer by You are a ho
Submitted on 9/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
You've given head that many times at 13?!  What a little slut you are..

 

Answer by duno
Submitted on 9/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
does cum taste gross?

 

Answer by roxie
Submitted on 9/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
alright if your 13 and giving head, you should be out on the corners, thats way to young

 

Answer by kiki
Submitted on 9/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am 14 in October, i have given head to many times lol. But it is all with the same guy, i have been dating him for about 4 or 5 years now lol. Wow thats long. anyways he is aw some lol I'm out. AND HE LOVES IT

 

Answer by Michelle
Submitted on 9/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Pretty much anything you do he'll like. But leave teeth out of it. Especially if you're a beginner. Start out by swirling your tongue over his head then run your tongue along the underside of his cock. Then run your tongue along the top and back to his head. Now, if you want, you can take him into your mouth all the way (deep throating) or you can take about a third of it in and wrap your hand around him and start stroking. Like I said earlier, just about anything that doesn't cause pain will feel immensely good. So just have fun with it.

 

Answer by ChickyBabe
Submitted on 9/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ewwww 13 and already giving head....thats gross 13! Eww My Little Sister is 13 That is sick...

 

Answer by :]
Submitted on 9/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well, I'm only fourteen, and my boyfriend has as recently asked me if i would like to give him head, if not it was okay with him, but i felt up to it and said yes. i haven't done it yet, but it seems fairly simple enough and I'm sure it wont be that bad, the only thing i am the slightest bit worried about is my mouth being too small and not being all to you know, fit his whole thing in my mouth, is it okay if you cant?

 

Answer by i neeeed answers
Submitted on 9/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
should i swallow or spit the cum
and how do i do it
how do i start

 

Answer by MG Grand
Submitted on 9/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
don't use teeth! they don't like it. it helps when you play jack johnson in the background

 

Answer by ash
Submitted on 9/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think giving head isn't something a 14 year old should be doing...i think its better experiencing things older then a Young age...u also need to watch out, if u start at a young age...cause you'll wont a boyfriend..but all the boys wont his for u to give him somthing..so look out boys will be boys

 

Answer by Auds
Submitted on 9/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well what if they ask and you want to do it... but you just don't know how Because you have never done it Before???

 

Answer by Abz
Submitted on 9/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am a guy & i like the way them girls suck me off

 

Answer by Tam Tam
Submitted on 9/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
OMG trust me its real easy, the first time i did it i was didnt no wat to do, but then it just came to me, trust me youll do great

 

Answer by suker
Submitted on 9/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 12 and i have givin my bf a head about 7 times my bf luvs it nd so do i but my friends think im 2 young wat do use reakon

 

Answer by kezzaa
Submitted on 9/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have never given head before and i want to but  confused about the best way to.. how long should it normally go for, it to be good.

 

Answer by anessa perkey
Submitted on 9/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I think if a guy don't shave his pubic hair its just disgusting in so many ways I can't even describe it.. Like this one time at a football game I was givin head as usual and this was just one of the many blow jobs that i have given over the past 5 years... They did not shave and it wasnt very pleasant he was kinda nasty his ball sack was all sweaty and he kinda stank.... but i would still have done it cuz giving head is what i love i am not ashamed to admit that i am a very sexually person, i love to give oral sex but i do have my standards.

 

Answer by mikesparrxxx
Submitted on 9/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think you are a slut if u are only 13 and u have given head...ur perverted and disgusting

 

Answer by jojo963
Submitted on 9/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is 16 too late too have sex?

 

Answer by jojo963
Submitted on 9/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is 16 too late too have sex?

 

Answer by eialetbzh
Submitted on 9/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Where do you spit it out the cum??
Like if you're in a bedroom and you give your guy head, and you don't get out fast enough and he cums in your mouth, where's a good place to spit it out??
Should I run to the bathroom or something?

 

Answer by Tara
Submitted on 9/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well when was 14 i gave head all the time. then did a little more. Now im 16 and I have a 4 month old. But don't get me wrong I love my baby, but you should really wait unless you wanna have a baby then there'll be no one who will want to go out with you. So be smart ;]

 

Answer by 1s going on 2nd
Submitted on 9/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 15 and i gave head wen i was 14 and i didnt relly no wat i was doing but it worked out good i think and i wana give head 2 my new boyfrend and wanna no wat 2 do and if i did it right.

 

Answer by sarah
Submitted on 9/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
this is for all the girls out there that want there man to go crazy over them, make sure before you go down, you unzip his pants and LICK his clut lines, i'vedone this 6 times and every guy loved it so bad, they each wanted me for 5 months and more!

 

Answer by Lex
Submitted on 9/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
If your 13, and you've given head a few times, would you consider them a slut?  and...  MAKE THEM SHAVE

 

Answer by newbee
Submitted on 9/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay so this girl in my school gave head to 2 guys one was in the soccer fields by my house and one was on a tolet. i find the second one to be grose but i wanna no what to do because there are so many answers but idk what to do cause i never did it befor and i need alot of info befor i do it becasue i dont want to look like an idiot. please help.

 

Answer by care
Submitted on 9/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do u like get up 2 the point of giving him head. like does he take it outta the pants or u or what?? im lost on that part.

 

Answer by kitten
Submitted on 9/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
to those girls who half-ass head
YOU HAVE TO SUCK!!! SUCK HARD! a lot of chicks try to get around doing it right by holding harder or going deeper, but the core of good head is good suction. that's all i say on that.

 

Answer by yo mama
Submitted on 9/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my charles gives me head all the time

 

Answer by lovetoswallow
Submitted on 9/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is wayyy too young to be giving head to anyone.

 

Answer by pretty n pink
Submitted on 10/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im a guy i should know what i like (or what my man likes)ok first of all you should shave deffently because its just grose lol well you shouldnt thank that your good until the guy u have gave head to has told you so or have asked you to do it again! well girls even if they tell u that your good they might be lieing to you because all they wont is some bootay!!!!giveing head is just leading up to u doing him well thats what he expects out of you (oh yea you shouldnt dont make contact with your teeth!!!! well good luck girls or guys  

 

Answer by kkaaittlliinn
Submitted on 10/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have no idea what do do with my hands when I'm giving head?

 

Answer by *AM I*
Submitted on 10/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I ONCE GAVE A HEAD AND I BIT HIS PENIS NOW HE CAN'T HAVE KIDS WE WERE ONLY 12 TOO SO BE CAREFUL BUT THEY LOVE IT!

 

Answer by I LUV UR MUMS BALLS
Submitted on 10/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i think its good wen u bite there foreskin of and eat it

 

Answer by unsure
Submitted on 10/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
uum well im really nervous about giving head and my boyfriend really wants to finger me but im so scared that im too tight wen i finger myself i can get one finger up there and only once have i gotten two! i dont really find it that enjoyable anyway so can you please tell me  if im weird or different!! is there something wrong with me!!??? HELP!

 

Answer by krazy
Submitted on 10/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i dont really lyke giving  my b/f head but it toally suxs cuz i want him to give me head an if he doesnt want to give it to me if i dont give it to him..should i juss give him head?

 

Answer by Curious
Submitted on 10/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have givin head only once..
to my current boyfriend and
it wasnt as bad as I thought
it was, but, I didnt really know
what to do and were really
open with that kinda stuff, so
I asked him what he liked and he
told me and it worked good, but I
still wish I knew some other stuff
and had new stuff to try.

 

Answer by wawa
Submitted on 10/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im really nervous to give head. i need some tips or w/e cause ive been with this guy and its time for me to give something back and i wont give him a hand job cause im not good with my hands and ive never givin head before..what should i doo..??

 

Answer by big_pimpin
Submitted on 10/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am a guy and almost all the stuff on this page is true and it is better for a girl to suck a penis while its shaved. also dont start becaue a guy asks u to that is your life you have to live what if he leaves you after words he got what he wanted. I know this stuff because i have done it in the past when i was around 15-16 now i am 17 and i got one girl and she does it all for me gives head and everything and i love it but i want to try a threesome.

 

Answer by ksdhfksd
Submitted on 10/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is WAY to young. are you crazy. im 15 and i still dont know how to give a handjob.

 

Answer by me
Submitted on 10/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
This may sound wrong!
ok im 15 but the guy i want to give head to is 21! is that bad?!?

 

Answer by Veryly_experienced
Submitted on 10/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is entirely to young to be having any kind of sex. ORAL OR INTERCOURSE!Baby wait. The feeling will be much better when your older. You don't want to wear out before your time.You're like a flower.Your supposed to blossom and grow out. Don't grow out to fast or in a couple of years, you'll just be a wilted flower!xoxoxo

 

Answer by ana
Submitted on 10/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am 60 and gave head hundreds of times, so I can tell you how I do it. I use only my tongue and swirl it around the tip of my man's penis head, and usually they like my finger in or around their anus while I lick the head. It is important to let them go completely crazy and let precum go out freely for one second or possibly two, but not longer, and then put it whole in my mouth and suck while they cum, and at the same time I put my middle finger fully inside their assholes, they all like that. In this way they can be kept on the edge of an orgasm for a long time i.e. up to one hour or more, and then they unload more sperm and have better orgasm.

 

Answer by Wow.....
Submitted on 10/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok first off, if you are anywhere under the age of possibly 18, which you are considered a minor then it is wrong to have any sexual contact. Why? Is there a legal age to have consentingly sex? No, but at that age your mind has some what (hopefully) matured, and YOU AS A GIRL have a sense whether or not that SEX is love and not 'popping' the guy off. At that age you can RATIONALIZE if he is just using you as an accessory and just to satisfy him. AKA you at that age are relevant to a 'right now' girl, and not a 'right girl'. Girls start young, and they end young too. Consequences catch up with you sooner than you think. Enjoy life now and regret it later. Free will is harmful and using your discretion is most important.

Comment: First off, Easy~Erin... Hmm well you name speaks for itself. You sound so proud of your 3-4 times, which infact must have been horrible yet you have convinced your mind you were in paradise.

BEE: obviously you support my argument. Under 18 you cannot rationalize for your self whether or not you are ready or if it is appropriate. You are not using YOUR common sense but OTHERS when they say 'go for it', Give it time and let it make you a smarter person.

CONCLUSION: PATIENCE IS A VIRTUE!
TRUST ME AS A GUY, I WAS 20 WHEN I FIRST EXPEREINCED MY SEXUAL ENCOUNTER, AND THANK GOD I DID AT MY AGE I WAS SMART EDUCATED RESPECTFUL LOYAL AND MOST OF ALL READY.
I HAVE A BEAUTIFUL GIRL AND WE HAVE THE GREATEST TIMES TOGETHER. IF YOU WAIT AND GET READY YOU WILL HAVE MORE THAN ENOUGH TIME TO MAKE UP FOR THE LOST YEARS.
BE SAFE. THINK SMART. BE YOU.

 

Answer by &*CRAZY CHICK LOL
Submitted on 10/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i have a question what if the person u give head to is young as well have no disease at all do u still have to use a rubber

 

Answer by sucker
Submitted on 10/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love throatjobs.

 

Answer by guiselle
Submitted on 10/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think itis really
good
well i have only done it once
i liked his head then i went really faster then he really cum bad so i had to kinda stop but yeah it doenttastelike nohing i just feel wird and i want to do it again

 

Answer by curious
Submitted on 10/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
um just wondering why would you give head i'm 14 but yeah why would you coz wouldn't the sperm taste like full grit ayee and i would feel so embarresed if i did it wrong wouldn't you?

i want to give head tho to this guy but theres no way in the world that i would swallow would he be disapointed if i did??

 

Answer by Bonita Cali
Submitted on 10/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I like all ya'llsAnswers They are answering sum of  my questions and sum of yalls questions are tha ?'s I have!!!!!!!!!!lol!

 

Answer by stallion
Submitted on 10/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
just suck it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!1

 

Answer by retert
Submitted on 10/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
lol...

 

Answer by monie
Submitted on 10/16/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
first i play with i then start licking the tip while sucking and going faster and faster and trust i only done it twice but they loved it

 

Answer by Jessica
Submitted on 10/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm scared what do I do?

 

Answer by shibity bop
Submitted on 10/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
welll i think giving head is GREAT. especially when you swallow. but i guess i'mdifferent from other girls. but MAKE sure your guy returns the favor!

 

Answer by kj
Submitted on 10/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gave head when i was 11 and it was like putting a nittle into my mouth becase he saved 2 weeks a go and it was prickly    well any ways i lightly blow on it the i started to lick it then i gave him deep throught he really liked he called he his nastey hoe and moand

 

Answer by kinky sex toy
Submitted on 10/18/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i have given head to most of the guys i have been with first off i start with grabbing his penis and start licking his balls. i keep eye contact. i keep swriling my toung around the tip of his toung. and the i

 

Answer by jade
Submitted on 10/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey im not sure if u give Head u cant get pregnant can u?

 

Answer by billy
Submitted on 10/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have given head loads of times choked 15 times n spat all over the end of his dik

 

Answer by girl's brother
Submitted on 10/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
oh and btw - those of you who are 13 or 14...i think givin head is safer than having sex so go right ahead as long as you're in a controlled environment

 

Answer by NeWy
Submitted on 10/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
uMm i no how to give head and everything but i just dont get the circumsized and not circumsized bit.. sum guys say to pull it down some guys say not to worry??... are you meant to pull it down?

 

Answer by elizabeth
Submitted on 10/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it ok to just suck?

 

Answer by murray head
Submitted on 10/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I GET HEAD BY THE ROW!

 

Answer by think simple
Submitted on 10/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
uhh yeah im 14 and i've given head to a couple guys. no big deal, newbies. really. they'll like it however you play with their "manhoods" unless u dun HURT THEM. lol dont bite them, aite? n its best if u dun let ur teeth touch their shaft, maybe just lightly. you want him to feel good, not feel pain. just play with it like u play wiv a lollipop or something that you actually ENJOY sucking. dont just do it cus ur man pressures u to. its not worth it-- just have fun!  lol good luck to ya'll.

 

Answer by sexualslut
Submitted on 10/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ha im 14 but i had my first at 12. i was so pressured into but it was a good experience.even though i was so nervous, i realise that its seriously nothing to worry about and whatever you do they will get turned on just coz ure sucking them!! oh yeh DONT CHEW THEIR COCK

 

Answer by VirginMary2010
Submitted on 10/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
haha. well i never gave head yet&& i never really did anything with a guy.. but i want to..soo what exacally do i do..because i'm very new at this..how long will it take him to get off? ♥

 

Answer by jazzjazzjazzjazzjazz
Submitted on 10/25/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Muhahaha

 

Answer by Cassie
Submitted on 10/25/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well i'monly 12, and I've givin head once. apparently i'mterrible at it because, hell, that was the 1st time i'veever even seen a penis. i want to do it to my best friend, he wants it too, so these helped!! thanks

 

Answer by hoe
Submitted on 10/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
this is a question what does cum taste like and would it be better to spit or swallow and why

 

Answer by Juanita
Submitted on 10/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
The best advice for giving head is...No guy is the same, what is great for one guy may be the worst for another.  If you want to give great head watch his reactions as his cock is in your Mouth. You will know when you have a winning "Move" or, on the flip side when what your doing just is not doing it for him.  I have been told by more then one guy I was the "Best", I'm not gloating, but I have been doing this for a few years now, and can honestly say it is one of my favorite things to do in bed.  Look up at him, look into his eyes watch his reactions to every little thing you do to pleasure him.  Not only will this make you a better Lover knowing what pleases him, but it also it can be one of the Biggest Turn On's watching him getting so much pleasures from what I'm doing to him!! Good Luck and Keep Sucking!!

 

Answer by shygirl
Submitted on 10/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im sixteen and i still haven't given head.
or anything including making out and this one guy and i have been "talking" alot lately and we're going to be hanging out tomorrow.
and i think he'll want me to give him and i'mextremely shy.
what do i do?

 

Answer by KKK
Submitted on 10/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
How can you reduce the gag reflex???

 

Answer by kathryn
Submitted on 10/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love sucking my boy.  he cums quite nicely.  good day.

 

Answer by R C L
Submitted on 10/29/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Easy Erin -
If you're thirteen you need to concentrate on other things... why didn't you're parents block this site????   Honey, you're not having a sexual experience, you're being molested and/or raped.  Don't do it!!!  You are better than that!  Your worth does not depend on what you can do for a man,  your worth depends on what you can do for you.  Wait until you're older and really in love, it doesn't mean anything until then.  When your in love it will be the most incredible thing you have ever done... until then... it's cheap.  
Those boys don't care... but remember your husband and kids will care later on.  Please stay strong... it's your body.

 

Answer by socal
Submitted on 10/30/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
omg 13 and 14 def. too young! i'm28 and don't have much experience with that... but now i found the luv of my life and want to please him in every way possible... all good tip ^^^^

 

Answer by CrAp
Submitted on 11/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have a question wut if u wannnnnnnnnnna give head but you dont no ifhe wants to?

 

Answer by bobble head
Submitted on 11/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
First you have to get the guy hard. You have to tease him, you can't just stick your head down there and start sucking..when he comes it'll be more intense if you tease him from the beginning. Then once u get down there start lightly sucking on the head, cup the balls, swirl your tongue around and try to get as much of the penis in your mouth as you can. If you gag, then release some of the penis and just use your hand @ the base of the penis and just suck the head of the penis. Don't neglect the balls either! A lot of girls dont like it but i personally think its really hot to do this to a guy, it turns me on and makes me feel hot. You dont have to swallow but a lot of guys think its hot. :)

 

Answer by cangri
Submitted on 11/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wow i didnt know girls talked about giving head this much!!!

 

Answer by youdontknowmeee
Submitted on 11/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay well my boyfriend asked me if he could eat me out so I asked him if he was looking for head in return and he said if I wanted to. Soooo well I want to give him head but is it awkward like what do you say when he's eating you out? lol I'm 16 but I've never gave head or got eaten out before so pleassee someone answer me.

 

Answer by chubby cl
Submitted on 11/3/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i love to give head i am 11 years old and i have done it about 7 times to about 6 different guys. and they all like it sorta of different. but they all LOVE when i take the tip of my tounge and swirl it around the tip and when i take their balls and SUCK on them and then give them a handy and head at the same time and sometimes lightly graze you teeth =]

 

Answer by Jaynee Grover
Submitted on 11/4/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love sucking willies i had a lilttle trouble my boyfriend didn't cum wen i gave him head am i doing it right ... ?

 

Answer by luv-1
Submitted on 11/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
the first time i gave heaid the gie did not like it veary much, so how do give veary good head and make him feail good?

 

Answer by missliz
Submitted on 11/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think

 

Answer by cutiepatootie
Submitted on 11/5/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im 15 and all u sound very inexpierenced... first masterbate him and kiss him all the way down till you get there ... then lick around the head and start sucking a little bit.. as soon as he starts to feel it go into the deep throat and when he's about to cum you'll know... don't spit because then you'll make him feel bad just follow through with it... believe me he'll like it

 

Answer by maji
Submitted on 11/6/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 13 N Peeps Think Ive Giving Head I Want To But I Don't Know Who To Give It To && I Dont Want Them Telling Every one

 

Answer by mysteriouswannabe
Submitted on 11/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
can a girl get pregnant if a guy cums in her ass?

 

Answer by 20yroldexpertt
Submitted on 11/8/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hi girls....or guys.
uhm....giving head is an art. And like they say no pain no gain. If you dont have a wicked neck ache at the end of it...U DIDNT WORK IT HARD ENOUGH.
ahem*...you need to stroke his penis and suck on the tip of it...and try rubbing the bottom of the tip on your lips.
because my bf LIKES THAT!

 

Answer by Hailey
Submitted on 11/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
sorry if i sound naive, but what exactly is deep throating?

 

Answer by *bj*
Submitted on 11/11/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i have give head twice.. first time.. i suck.. second.. they said i was good.. i learned that guy like it better after they cum.. cuz it seem to feel better.. i guess.. but u should never let a guy pressure u in 2 give him head.. and if he doesn't like it.. so wat.. screw him..

 

Answer by ineed answers
Submitted on 11/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have never gave head im14 andi need help i want to so badlycuse i knoonce i start ill be okay but im nerous i never have and i wantthem to be satisfied ive wanted to for a while but i have braces?:s .. any tips girls

 

Answer by im_a_guy
Submitted on 11/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how should i find out if he'll let me give him head...?

 

Answer by Susie Q
Submitted on 11/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive never given head but my baby boy really wants it. im not sure how to do it so what should i do or how should i do it?

 

Answer by Disgusted!
Submitted on 11/14/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
YUCK!  IS THIS FOR REAL!  YUCK!

AND NO WAY!  TOO DISGUSTED!  

 

Answer by babe
Submitted on 11/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
My boyfriend wantes me to give him head but IDK if I want to, like sometimes I want to but sometimes I dont. I also am not really sure how to do it...........

 

Answer by borntobewild
Submitted on 11/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am only 14 years old and i have given head to my boyfriend like 2 or 3 times.  he really likes it, but im kinda afraid i'llget a disease. is there anyway to prevent that??

 

Answer by tickle me hannah
Submitted on 11/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey. Guys love it when you start out gentle, swirling your tounge around the tip of his penis, then start working on it harder and massaging his balls. when hes about to cum go as fast as you can. after he cums get softer again and continue for a few minutes. its seductive to lick him up from the shaft of his penis to his abdomen, then go in for full out intercourse.
good luck.  

 

Answer by baaaame
Submitted on 11/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 13 and my boyfriend has asked me to give him head. should i?.

 

Answer by Haley
Submitted on 11/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm 15 and I gave my boyfriend head for the first time last night. I was really enjoying it, until he started to cum. I didn't swallow. I couldn't stand the taste of it in my mouth. Would he be mad if I told him that I wanted to stop as soon as he started to cum?

 

Answer by Horney girl
Submitted on 11/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 16 and i play with myself an awful lol is tht mormal? i no its nt an answer 2 the a bove  but is it normall?

 

Answer by jacob
Submitted on 11/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im been giving head for 3 weeks now my boyfriend doesnt cum what am i doing wrong i deep throat him to the max please help me

 

Answer by head giver
Submitted on 11/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i usually bite it really hard

 

Answer by emily
Submitted on 11/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wow, in my opinion that is WAY too young, and you should really think about what your doing.
at your age you can really be influenced and persuaded.. eve when you dont think you are, so i think you should really think about giving head, your 13! you werent even a teenager last year!

 

Answer by lalala
Submitted on 11/24/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is WAY too young to be giving head or doing anything sexual.  You don't understand how these memories will haunt you once you are older and how it will make you feel once you find someone you love.  There is more to sex and giving head than making some guy happy.  You should focus on education and the sex will come later, with great guys who respect you.

 

Answer by Dr.Luv
Submitted on 11/25/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok the youngs ones in here needs to go if ur doing something at that age then something isnt rite in ur little heads ! 2nd none of u know a damn thing about how to give head look at what u all put down damn man i had hopes for this world to have smart ppl but i just gave my hopes up

 

Answer by allen p
Submitted on 11/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
these gals need to wait awhile before they push things any more

 

Answer by lissie
Submitted on 11/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how can u tell when they r cumming

 

Answer by gemma
Submitted on 12/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 and 14 is too young to perform sexual acts there is plenty of time for that stuff later in life

 

Answer by treea
Submitted on 12/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you play with his balls? like what do you do!!!

 

Answer by Easy
Submitted on 12/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
should i swallow?

 

Answer by Smitty
Submitted on 12/1/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yeah guys like it when you lightly lick and kiss with the head then slowly lick down the shaft and then just when hes about to cum go faster while rubbing his balls with your hand.

 

Answer by pornstar*
Submitted on 12/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im only 10 years old and my bf gave me tip so ill shall share with those who arnt so good like me...
they love it wen u lick ther balls and start sucking them relli hard.
n no its better wen its hairy, trust me.
tho my bf once had a bit of poo in his so watch out girlies haha
GOOD LUCK!

 

Answer by carrotgirl650
Submitted on 12/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well im 13 yrs old
and i have given head more then 5 times.
i always ask they guys to then rate my head and they say its a 15 out of 10.
the goal is to make the guy as hard as u can.
then u lick his tip and u lick it going down to his balls and u put it in and out of ur mouth while still licking it. who knows? maybe you shall have sex dat night also

 

Answer by Kimmie
Submitted on 12/2/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giveing a guy head is very easy i am very experienced and can help you out. first of all you massage the tip of his penis with your fingers then you start to go down on him. you rotate your tounge around there nob slow first them fast then you start sucking them off when you know they are about to come you bite down on there penis as hard as you can and they will love you forever

 

Answer by sKeEzYsShOrTi
Submitted on 12/7/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i give my man head when ever he is in the mood....he likes it when i start at the head and roll my tounge around it with my tounge ring and look up at him....then i take it all in at once then i wrap my hand around his penis and slowly massage it in a circular motion. then i lick the head all the way to the balls and place his balls in my mouth....then i go back up kissing it and then i deep throat for a little way and by then he is ready for penatration...so we do it....thats a good blow job...yes 13-15 is to young for all that but im 18 and i have been with my boyfriend for 4 years and we got really close before we did anything other than kiss....i love my baby!

 

Answer by mookie
Submitted on 12/9/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I LIKE PENIS PENIS IS YUMMY!!! YUM YUM YUM YUM YUM !!!

 

Answer by race
Submitted on 12/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yeah, i gave head for the firt time yesterday to one of my bestfriends boyfriend. long story but i've known him longer than her, and it was more on a dare type deal. but i wanna do it again, and all these teqniques seem good, but kindof complicated. but maybe i'll study up on it more and try it again.

 

Answer by Sarah
Submitted on 12/10/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Honestly i think 13 & 14 is waaayyy to young. Most of the time the legal limit is 16.
I just turned 16 in july. I had sex in august. It really is emotionally deep your first time. If you think your in love, then there is no reason you should wait a little bit longer. I had sex in august. He left august 31st to off to college. He didn't use me, it was my decision and i was just as responsible as he was. =].

If i could tell any of you...it would be to wait. Honestly.just wait.

 

Answer by lola
Submitted on 12/12/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
they like it when u give it to them  in a car while driving

 

Answer by me
Submitted on 12/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my girls only 12 yrs. old and she gives me head loads of times! quite enjoyable though :p well anyway this is how she does it and it makes me feel well good she licks my cock head so it feels all funny then only sucks on it lightly because she's afraid if she deep throats it she'll choke but the lighter the better 4 me-feels great

 

Answer by reace
Submitted on 12/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i only gave head only 3 or 5 times.

 

Answer by <Forever His3
Submitted on 12/13/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
This Guy asked for it, so I gave it, but he told me to try to deepthroat him, and I tried and i couldn'tdo it i gagged so much, so does anyone have tips on how to deeptroat cause I just wanna make him happy:)

 

Answer by Adriana
Submitted on 12/15/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hello girls I saw this question intresting,so good you guys are open about it.I am from Brazil and well i was shy at first but then got more open with my boyfriend.I think to do this things the best is first to be very close to the person and you feel a lot more confortable. My techinique is pretty much talked above but instead of going fast i go slow and very gentle,adn i look at him ,this kills him. Also if his penis is not erect and you pass your hand gently along it and start kissing/sucking slowly it gets up in 1 2 3 .I hope this works for you if anyone needs an advice.good luck tchau garotas

 

Answer by mrs.tight ass
Submitted on 12/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
just put it in you mouth then move up and down,then stop at the top and twirl your tounge around the head and when hes about to cum just let it go in you mouth dont pull away as soon as he blows there might be more to come out and it could get on your face....me i liek it when cum is on my face or any part of my body;)

 

Answer by Sarahh.
Submitted on 12/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well i'm almost 14 and i've done it once, and it will probably be twice by the end of this week. The guy i have given head to said i was good at it, and everything that everyone else has said is what they like.
And I don't think 14 is too young, as long as you are mature enough, and you're sure that you want to do it.
:)

 

Answer by jaz
Submitted on 12/17/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how thu fuk dyu giv hed man,, al theez answerz don mek ne sense to me :[

 

Answer by Jackie
Submitted on 12/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well you should lick slowly all around his penis first to see which lick makes him squirm and then when you find it lick his head and then suck down and find that spot.
Thats about it.

 

Answer by R_babe
Submitted on 12/19/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do i know the guy is gonna cum?

 

Answer by rachael
Submitted on 12/20/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what's the best way to give head. is it easy?

 

Answer by mema
Submitted on 12/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
lick his balls, swirl around the head, let his hand grab your boob, it feels good for both of you this way. let his cum in your mouth, or let his cum on himself.

 

Answer by jfkasdfj
Submitted on 12/21/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ahh. im 14. ive given head like once. my new boyfriend wants me to give it to him soon. i dont mind, its just, the first time i gave it, idk if i did it right or not. like i did most of the things you guys said cept i didnt massage the balls or give the hj. idk i was like 13. but like, ahh. is there anything special i should do?

 

Answer by MisLil18
Submitted on 12/22/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
WELL I AM 13 AND I HAVE NEVER DONE IT BEFORE BUT I KNOW MY BOYFRIEND WANTS ME TO ...AND THANKS 2 MagiclLiquor I KNO WAT 2 DO THNKS MAGICAL

 

Answer by TamaraC
Submitted on 12/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Do guys care what your vagina looks like? Is there such thing as a good looking vagina or a ugly looking vagina?

 

Answer by reace
Submitted on 12/23/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm only 13 and I've done it 3 or 4 times already and I have found it to be nasty to suck on it if its hairy so they should definitely shave first

 

Answer by Angelic
Submitted on 12/26/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am not the biggest slut around but I have given head a good amount of times. The most pleasure definatly comes from the balls. I normally start though by licking the head of the penis until he can barely control himself and then i head down. Start sucking up and down the shaft but still use your tounge to add a playful touch. Eventually I get to deepthroating and do that a couple of times. After this i start to suck on the balls and take my tounge from his balls to the head of the penis. give his head a little kiss and then start the sucking again. i normally keep this up until they cum and of course i swallow.

 

Answer by barbie
Submitted on 12/27/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 14 and ive given head lodza tym nd i dnt fink it is disgustin at all

 

Answer by sillybilly
Submitted on 12/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I love giving my bf head. It lets guys know u like their cock. I start by slowly kissing from his mouth to his cock, then I grip it, put the tip in my mouth and kiss it, then I circle my tongue around the tip slow then faster(they love it when you alternate) then I take it all in my mouth, I give it a good up and down then I grip it again. By this time he's already stiff and starting to moan, then I suck and lick only the tip while I jack him off. This makes it feel like he's inside you. (Remember to change speeds every once in a while, and be smooth w/it). Then I take it all in my mouth again(they love this) and get a vaccum like suction going on (this squeezes his hard cock just right) and I start to go up and down faster. Then jack him off fast and if he's getting close to coming just deep throat it until he does (If ur unsure if he's about to come, just ask him he'll most likely be so hott he'll scream "yes!!" just so you'll continue; swallowing is a turn on 4 him, but if u can't bear the taste just have a small towel nearby). Its always good to do a little more soft sucking after he comes to make sure he's completely satisfied. Don't Forget!! To massage his balls while you have all of him in your mouth. This makes the coming experience better for him. Now you can just slowly kiss him from the cock up(if he doesn't mind going cock to mouth).

 

Answer by whore
Submitted on 12/28/2006
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is like eating cake...its simple...there really is no "right" way to do it...do what you think you should do...but remember...you can get a disease...so be careful..u NEWCOMERS!!!

 

Answer by rosa
Submitted on 1/1/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i heard that breasts become bigger by swallowing cum. is it true???

 

Answer by hudd
Submitted on 1/2/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am soo scared i really like wanna do it and evrything but im scared ill like choke or not like the way the cum tastes and ill make an idiot out of myself soo what do i do i need advice and fast!!!
<3haha<3

 

Answer by MissHellGoddess13
Submitted on 1/3/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hm, I see I am not the only thirteen year-old in here who is answering things such as this.
Giving head is actually very simple, I can give it to you all detailed or not, I guess it doesn’t matter.
How To Give Head: The very first thing you probably want to do before even starting is making sure the male is shaved. After this, head down to his lower area, look at him in the eyes as if a way to say “Get ready.” Do NOT take him in right away, tease him first, breathe somewhat on his penis, making him shiver, this will excite the both of you. After doing that for a few seconds, lick your tongue over the head of his penis (Circular motion is the best). Start to take his tip in your mouth sucking on it softly, after doing this for an amount of time, you can take him fully in your mouth, go slow, and then faster, and if you want you can make a pattern after that, such as: Going fast up him, and going slower when you get to his tip. When he gets ready to cum tease him again by either stopping for a second, or by going slower, do not tease him for long, or he will lose the feel of cumming, after doing all of the teasing, go faster so he can cum ( It’s best if you swallow it, guys tend to think that is kinky. ) And for those who seem to wonder “She is so young, but knows so much.” Then yes, I know I am 13, but very mature, even in looks. So, I hope this not only answers FlaVoROfThEWe3k’s question, but everyone else’s as well.

 

Answer by dam
Submitted on 1/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
OMFG head is like, GODDD

step one;; lick the shaft
step two;; caress the balls as you softly kiss the top of the penis
step three;; suck suck suckasuckasuckaaa

 

Answer by Lottie
Submitted on 1/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wat?!?!?!?!
the actual penis isn't hairy!ur not supposed to suck their pubes!!
.....................
anyway just focussing on the tip of the penis is the best way, but if, like me, you gag a little bit or start suffocating, then stop with the penis nd just suck the balls for a bit, whilst giving a handjob, not mega hard cz then it'll hurt him, then when you've got your breath back repeat the process.

 

Answer by Mr. E
Submitted on 1/7/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you ALL sound like 14 year-olds, shouldn't you be in school learning instead of thinking about sucking cock?

 

Answer by hot4usopp
Submitted on 1/7/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
thats a pretty young age to start sucking men off  so be careful OK careful ok

 

Answer by anonymous
Submitted on 1/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
That sounds kinda gross... being hairy? I wouldnt do it to a guy if they were hairy... I've never done it b4.. but my guy and i want to... wat is deep throating tho?

 

Answer by rockin
Submitted on 1/9/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well guys what the like in to rub their cock gently nd then kiss the tips... then u gotta go to the bottom of the cock and lick the cock from to bottom to the top.. it makes him feel really good... nd then to start sucking his cock gently...

 

Answer by Kat
Submitted on 1/11/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Im afraid the cum is gross does it taste nasty?

 

Answer by Kristy Reese
Submitted on 1/12/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay well I really like this guy and he asked me to give him head....and I want to but I don't like I just think 14 is a little to young but I don't because honestly I have no problem loosing my virginity so why should I for giving head? Its not that I don't know I mean suck on it have your own pace keep your hands and head in sync and keep your tounge moving that's obviouse...but like how do you know...get down there?

 

Answer by Shayla..x
Submitted on 1/13/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well with my boyfriend before i even start to let him think i will give him a bj, i kiss all the way from his lips to down to where his penis is, but i dont suck him off i kiss back up and tease him a little bit lol and then well i just sorta take as much of his penis as i can, into my mouth and move up and down and like move my tounge around as much as i can and also try to use my hand and stuff... cum dosent taste as bad as u expect either :)

 

Answer by Cherry
Submitted on 1/14/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok most of them answers are good and i agree I'm 15 yrs old have been with my boyfriend for a yr now and the thing i found most interesting is that we had sex before i gave him head. I suggests that for like commitment sake if your really interested in a guy make him give u oral (let him finger u or lick u out) before u give him oral now giving oral may seem like a big thing i of all people no what its like considering i was a complete fridget when i met my current boyfriend but i remember that start off slow and go as far back as u can if u have any questions u can send me an email at hot_chicky_babe_@hotmail.com i will be pleased to answer an questions u may have for me

Thanks

Cherry

 

Answer by worried
Submitted on 1/14/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
umm im a bit unsure if i will erv be able to give head does it come naturally ??? ive never done it b4

 

Answer by mal
Submitted on 1/16/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive given head maybe like 10 times. i still dont know if im doing it right. i hate deep throating but they sometimes push your head down and it makes me wanna gag.

 

Answer by Meep
Submitted on 1/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is there such thing as giving head wrong? the guys ive given it too have mostly enjoyed it. but the other day this guy told me i gave really lousy head. is it just that guys like different things? help!

 

Answer by goofy girlf
Submitted on 1/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have only done it a few times and I am horrible!! I need some tips on better head giving.

 

Answer by Shadows
Submitted on 1/18/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i'm 14, and i've given head to my (now ex) bf quite a few times. i found that the best thing, is if he tells u what he likes, but u should experiment, i don't think i was too young for it, but at first i was nervous. but, if he tries to shove it down your throat too far, just stick your tongue in front of the way, don't let them make you feel uncomfortable, there is no right age or anything. just, let them no how u feel about doing it and don't feel pressured

 

Answer by gurlie
Submitted on 1/18/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
where do i spit?

 

Answer by blue
Submitted on 1/19/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
whats deep throating?

 

Answer by barb
Submitted on 1/20/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
WOW,  easy~erin   you really are easy huh,  what a little slut, to be giving head at such a young age.  your probably going to be a prostitute when you turn 18 HA!

 

Answer by Amy
Submitted on 1/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
It doesn't matter what age you are, you have to feel conferable with it. I love to give head first i unzip his pants with my teeth then pull his penis out with my mouth my hands are touching his belly by then. After that grab one hand and place it on his balls and slowly move them around then wait until he is about to cum and then slow down almost toping, let him build up again twice is good then let him cum he will love it.

 

Answer by twinkle
Submitted on 1/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have given head multiple times and i have found that guys like it when you play with their balls while sucking. They also love it when you deep throat. Head is a great way to connect with your partner when you are not quite ready to have sex. Me personally, I love giving head! It gives me a great feeling to know that my boyfriend of 6 years is pleased.

 

Answer by ....
Submitted on 1/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm too shy to ask him to shave first....ugh!

 

Answer by lilcutie53
Submitted on 1/26/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is fun...my guy likes it slow and wet and yes he has 2 shave and make sure you play with the head with your tounge...and when he cums i prefer it in my face

 

Answer by Um . . .
Submitted on 1/26/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay seriously . . .WTF

 

Answer by an expert
Submitted on 1/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is so easy. just don't bite. use your tounge and they LOVE when you play with their balls too. if they don't shave it can be nasty but it's not that bad.

 

Answer by no one
Submitted on 1/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok, so im 15 and this guy wants me to give him a  head.....i practiced on a abana a couple of times and i dunno...should i start slow and the go fast??

 

Answer by girlygirl15
Submitted on 1/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well im 15 and ive given head a few times and they like it if u lick the head slowly and then after start to suck on it then start to slowly bob in and out and cup the balls and play wit them and they especially like it if u swallow cum is kinda nasty but my man loves me to blow so its all good

 

Answer by Suzette
Submitted on 1/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
First of all, for all the answers that mentioned getting pregnant in correlation with oral sex is an idiot.

I was thirteen [seventeen now].
Age is no definition for when one is ready of sexual activity. To each their own, as everyone isn't ready at the same time. It's a matter of maturity, and that differs.
The main thing is to not be pressured into it, because then you'll end up hating it.

You can start with him erect, or you can do it to get him erect. I've found it's better when he already is, that way you don't have a flaccid mass of skin in your mouth.
It really isn't hard, it should come naturally.

--just don't bite. [Unless he says to...in which case, he's weird. Or goth.]

 

Answer by Clarrie
Submitted on 1/28/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Am 12 and i gave head just once and the guy was 14 and i fink he really enjoyed it but i didnt like when he came ewwwwwww i spat it out

 

Answer by lola
Submitted on 1/30/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
no hair. make them shave.

 

Answer by stephanie x0x0
Submitted on 1/31/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
uhm idk if i should give guys head or not i mean i dont want it to be gross and stuff but i think i need to to keep up with all the hot girls at my school...and that is what guys want so... i think ill have to get really drunk first hehe..oh and is it better for me to do it in the dark under covers and stuff laying down? for my first time? or what..

 

Answer by hottiechick
Submitted on 2/1/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well, all my friends are 13 and stuff, ive never done it but its gross

 

Answer by fake'n'bake
Submitted on 2/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
as long as i have participated in giving a guy head ive found the best results from pretty much playing around with everything.  if you rub his balls while licking around the top they seem to love it.  the most sensation is at the top of the penis so dont be too concerned with deep throat because as long as you can get a reaction from licking the tip and sucking at the top, you should be good.

 

Answer by hellsyea
Submitted on 2/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
are they supposed to use a condom when u give them head?

 

Answer by Stacy
Submitted on 2/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
How likely is it that you could get a disease?

 

Answer by trezon 143
Submitted on 2/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
there's this kid and he wants me to give him head, but i'm kinda afraid that i wont do it right, i've never done it before. i don't wanna make a fool or myself. what should i do.

 

Answer by ginger
Submitted on 2/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have given head about 100 times my man likes it when i play with his balls and rubbing on his tighs and if you want to you could go all the way and lick other things as well if you know what i mean it will drive him up the wall yo want have to worry about giving him head to get him off and all so 13 is way to young to be doing any kind of sexual activity

 

Answer by oh k k kayyyyyyyyyyyyyy.
Submitted on 2/7/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well i've gave head like 2 or 3 times.

&& The guys i've done it with found it pleasuring if you just deadthort & swallow.

And Easy Erin Your way too young. 13? oh my.

 

Answer by Nicole
Submitted on 2/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok well my sister told me all about it.
They love it when you lick.
So all you have to do is lick lol.
but my sister got into the hospital for licking too much she swallowed alot so be careful.

 

Answer by clara
Submitted on 2/11/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok im 15 and i reli wanna giv my bf head yh and  i cant give him it at his and we cant do it at mine so were thinkin about doin it at skl wud that be a gud idea? because were like guna hid or sumik, i mean im ready i wana but theres no were else to go so does that mean i have got to do it at skl?

 

Answer by junge
Submitted on 2/12/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
lick his penis and make him cum then swallow

 

Answer by sara
Submitted on 2/12/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
if a guy didn't shave i'd be like "sorry baby i love you, but i'm not sucking that thing. put it back in your pant's

 

Answer by Chicklet
Submitted on 2/12/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'v given head a whole lot to the same guy, I think we all know we can't get pregnant from just that. I was at the start of being sexually active with him when I was 14 and he was 15 and I don't regret it but make sure you know what you're about to do. He likes it when I tongue the head, and deepthroat, cuz all guys do. But I can't really deepthroat cuz it makes me wanna barf cuz I have bad gag reflexes. I'v swallowed like twice and the rest I just give him a handjob off to the side until he's done so don't be afraid to do that if your scared to swallow cuz they should be greatful your at least going down there with your face. Don't let him pressure you. YOU make all the calls and YOU decide when enough is enough. Don't go around doing anything with a ton of guys cuz noone likes a slut.

 

Answer by im a boy
Submitted on 2/14/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok i am a boy and what i personally like when i get head or as we guys refer it to as a "bj" i like when my gf and me start by making out and strip each other, then i sit on the bed and she sucks my head at a medium speed while licking.
i HATE it when she accidentally scrapes any part of my penis with her teeth it HURTS, so ask ur bf if he wants that first because it really hurts alout of people

if you have any question just ask ill answer em'

 

Answer by anna
Submitted on 2/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay so my question is when your going down do you take pull down his boxers?and/or his pants? or slip it through the penis hole?

 

Answer by VeryExpirienced
Submitted on 2/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
What diseases can you get from giving head?

 

Answer by kara~sam
Submitted on 2/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
we are 13 years old, we have these parties every friday night in the back room where my mom works with a couple of guys from school. we all get together and have orgies so its all good. justa tip **take the condom off of them right after intercourse**

 

Answer by maggie
Submitted on 2/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well lets just say that if your 14 and want to give head its not smart, but better than sex!! i was 14when i had my first now i have four and im 20 and beleive me its tough!! so remeber head leads to sex and sex leads to a lifetime of responsability.

 

Answer by masterpenis
Submitted on 2/18/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I like to receive head as long as it is done properly. The tip/head of the penis is the most sensitive, so focus your attention there. Deep throating is usually not necessary. It does not do much for the man, and usually chokes the girl/woman. Watch the teeth. Scraping the penis with the teeth is a definite no-no (for most). Light stimulation to the balls is a plus. Gently tickle the underside of the balls. If a girl/woman gives me some good head, I almost always reciprocate by giving her some oral pleasure too. Usually I do her before she does me. Make sure you take a good shower and scrub down there before doing any of this. Nothing is more of a mood kill than attempting to give someone some oral only to find that their genital region is not clean...

Head is good, head is great. Give some head and celebrate. The more you give, the better it feels. So give some head and make them squeal!

 

Answer by askaway
Submitted on 2/19/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
OK look i am a boy and to all of you that have questions post and ill answer and ps scraping with your teeth hurts most boys

 

Answer by atreacy
Submitted on 2/20/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am a guy and i like when girls poke my ass hole and pull my pubes while they suck me off and also i like to cum on their face!!

 

Answer by angieex3
Submitted on 2/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have never gave a guy head before, but i know a lot of my friends that have. and, reading this kinda helps me understand. but, how do you know if the guy isnt enjoying it? what if he has diseases? how do you ask. because i dont want to end up with anything.

 

Answer by Loribobailey
Submitted on 2/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey um ok i wanted to know like can u get pregnant if you give head then swallow?

 

Answer by xoAllie_Michelleox
Submitted on 2/22/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head is fun and pleasurable.first you life and swirl your tongue around the head of the cock then you like down the cock and back up then you lick the head again and then you start deep throating it then once he starts cuming then you swallow it and then continue a couple of minutes after he get done cuming but make sure he is done cuming before you end.=).good luck and have fun.

 

Answer by blah~blah~gurl
Submitted on 2/23/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i want to give head, but im afraid the guy might get mad because i might not do it right, any advice???please! anything said would really be appreciated!!!

 

Answer by Jenny69
Submitted on 2/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
the actual shaft of the penis isnt hairy

 

Answer by Level 27 goth girl
Submitted on 2/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am only 12 and i have a boyfriend. the other day i gave him head and we did third base (and a half).  I really love him but im afraid he might have a diease...i dont want to be rude and ask him a just need to know.what should i do ppl

 

Answer by becky
Submitted on 2/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how can i tell if he wants me to give him head or not? i've never done it before so is there any right or wrong way to do it. and how do i know when is the right time? do they like it better if i spit or swallow? oh and one last question. for any one who has ever given head to a guy... what does the cum taste like?

 

Answer by Joc
Submitted on 2/26/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Umm ,, It doesnt matter if they shave because it should not be on the shaft of their penis anyways..if it is ,, then that is frikken wierd! My Bf'shave NEVER shaved their shaft or had hair on it,, so it is fine, They only have hair above the penis

 

Answer by yesyes
Submitted on 2/26/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
WEL AM 13 YEAH PPLZ AND ONLI BIN WID SUM1 N THAT N DIS LAD IS ASKIN ME 2 SHAG HIM AND SUK IZ BIG DIK AS SO E SAYS AND I SED ILL DO IT BUT AM SCARED IF I GO RONG WHICH I DONT WANNA BUT I WNA DO IT N I WNA SHAG IM N ALL

 

Answer by notsure
Submitted on 2/26/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yes i is better to shave. but i have never given head, but i sent this guys naked pics of me, and we madeout a lot, and he has fingered me, but im not sure wat i would do to give him head.

 

Answer by mr xxx
Submitted on 2/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do u lick a girl?

 

Answer by freaky girl
Submitted on 2/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Easy Erin, that's way to young to be doing something like that, sweetie please don't these guys take advantage of you.

 

Answer by soup
Submitted on 2/28/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 15..almost 16 and i mean i have never done anything bad in my life probrobly cause i was raised in a christian school. There is this guy who wants me to give him a BJ. idk if i should. This may seem like a really stupid thing to say, but do you use a condom if you give a BJ?

 

Answer by darylee
Submitted on 3/1/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
once my bf asked me to deep throat him so I did.  while he was pushing it down once it went down farther than normal. I gagged and barfed! felt like hell but now he always wants to make me do that. Is that weird?

 

Answer by AnOlderLady
Submitted on 3/1/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
"if the guy doesn't like it well then they can just go masturbate because you are doing this as a gift not as a "this has to feel good or I have to make it better" kind of thing. If he's not happy and complains about it. SCREW HIM!!! (not  literaly)"

Umm... If you're in a relationship, yes, yes it DOES matter. If he's doing you a service all the time and getting YOU off... it's only nice that you exchange the gift to him. Don't be so selfish!  

A lot of you ladies are really young... I suggest giving all the head you want as opposed to having sex... you're to young to be having sex, but not to young to realize there is something going on down below.

 

Answer by misz wifeh
Submitted on 3/3/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i dont get it... so ur supposed 2 like give him a hand job at the same time as ur giving him head?? wat if its like ur first time and u dont no wat ur doin.. wat if he doesnt like it?

 

Answer by COURTNEY
Submitted on 3/4/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
YOUR A WHORE, 13 DAM NOT FOR ME TO JUDGE BUT DAM GIRL

 

Answer by erin
Submitted on 3/4/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i lost my virginity when i was 12.. but i was a fast maturer. id ont think you shoudl think too much about it when your giving head. just do what feels right. when i think about it now it was horrible when i was thinking about how to give head and stuf. you should just suckit. if it helps try watching some porn if you REALLY wannt to give orgasmic head

 

Answer by TT
Submitted on 3/4/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13!?!?!?!?!?!

 

Answer by Its-Me
Submitted on 3/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well, I don't think 14 is to young at all! It's not about your age, it's how much you love the guy or how ready you feel! But yeah gotta watch out for diseases and stuff so use condom.
I'm 14 and i given head to my bf and i think it was fun! age doesnt matter.

 

Answer by somone
Submitted on 3/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im new at this.. im 15 and have no idea wtf im doin.. plz someone help me... my bf wants head but I DONT NO HOW TO. but i dont want some dirty porn star way to do it.. just normal stuff ya no pllzzzz help me sum1

 

Answer by yeya
Submitted on 3/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
um. 13 and 14? go play barbie dolls, this is for big girls.

 

Answer by nicetime
Submitted on 3/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i love to give head.a guy loves it when i play with his butt as im sucking him

 

Answer by ALLY
Submitted on 3/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
O my god u have givin head at 13...and 3 or 4 times...thats kinda young dont u think??

 

Answer by baybee bootilicious
Submitted on 3/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do u do it do you kneel down or wat say if u was out n u went down an alley way wud u let them stand n u kneel down infront of dem ?

 

Answer by haybabe
Submitted on 3/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am only 13 also and I have done it like a million times it. I found it to be REALLY REALLY gross if it is Hairy cause like then it will be in your mouth so if you want hair in your mouth have at it but not right for me.

 

Answer by LoveBlowjobs
Submitted on 3/11/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Better shaved I guess an it's definately betr if a girl is shaved too.

 

Answer by inches_8888
Submitted on 3/12/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Nothing is sexually heavenly, than blow job, perfect techniques are generally developed by professional suckers who master deep throating.

All above answers are about alright, but the excellent answer is to start with a slow motion, avoiding teeth touch or any form of pain inducing act during and after the process.

Surely if any man does not double up his affection and love to such a deep throatier, than something must have been extremely wrong initially and nothing can ever correct it.

Joe

 

Answer by hot toby
Submitted on 3/13/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey im 16 years old and when my boyfriend doesnt want head and i wanna give it to him i get really horney and i give head to my 12 year old brother, is that bad??

 

Answer by BiMbO!
Submitted on 3/13/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey i no this is old but lyk in 14 n iv givin head loads of tyms yeah yu get called names but babe its worth it !

 

Answer by la loquita
Submitted on 3/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ummm hi...im a pro w/ givn head n hand jobs....4 hand jobs all u gotta do is make sure that the dik is lubricated  so its not ruff n stuff...also dont giv a hand job 2woo a guy w/ hairy balls..its not sek-c... also dont grip his dik so hard cuz its uncomfortable 2woo him....u gotta do a good swirling motion wit ur hands so it feels like hes fukn a vagina .... wen ur givn head make sure u dont byte his shyt off.. u gotta b smooth w/ it n if ur not deep throated dont try.. cuz ur gunna end up thrown up on his shyt or sumtin.... make sure u lik the top for extra feeln!!!!! n if u do all of this the guy will b satisfyed..ok ma dudes 1nz!!!

 

Answer by Cool J
Submitted on 3/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i and my partner love it when i show him the cum in my mouth before i swallow all of it

 

Answer by babygirl
Submitted on 3/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well my boyfriend likes it when i start to lick the top of his penis and start sucking at the top. and then deep throating. if its hard for you to deep throat then do it for a Lil bit but don't stop sucking keep his penis in your mouth. and then go back to deep throating. it is amazing how fast they come.. well my boyfriend anyway. hes the only guy Ive given head to. and were getting married. so i dont know if it goes for a lot of guys. but it works with my man.

 

Answer by princess
Submitted on 3/18/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i want to give head but i don't know what to do?

 

Answer by stinerzzzzz07
Submitted on 3/20/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
um can you get pregnant from anal?

 

Answer by x..angel..*cough*..x
Submitted on 3/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my m8s bro's well fit nd he lyks me 2 he asked me 2 giv him head nd i've neva dun it b4 i need tips pplz (nd im a bit scared he'll wanna go all da wai cuz hes 16 nd im 13)

 

Answer by longislandchick222
Submitted on 3/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am 13 and i have given head to 2 guys.. one of the only 2 times and he was my bf but he was my first  uy i ever did n e thing with, but the other guy was my boyfriend after him [they were best friends but they were ok with it] and i gave him head almost every other day for about a month and a half. he was one happy guy.. but n e way all you have to do is put it in your mouth and roll your tounge around. i have never touched a guys nuts though and i don't plan to. ohh. and FYI some girls like the taste and some girls don't.. I don't mind it too much, but it's really really salty.. think thick tears.. yeahh.. I think it depends on what they eat beforehand.

 

Answer by shaqueefa
Submitted on 3/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
anything under 16 is soo young, are you trying to be a ho?
a guy will enjoy it a lot more if you are in to it. If the thought of giving head sickens you, don't even try. use your other hand to lightly touch around his balls, then put on pressure. switch back and forth, then when he starts getting really hard, give it to him fast.

 

Answer by girllygirl!!
Submitted on 3/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay.. so i am scared to do it.. i can't do it. i am just to scared what am i suppose to do .. how am i suppose to get over that fear?? i don't know how?? what do i do??

 

Answer by candybunny69
Submitted on 3/23/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i'vedone it only 4 or five times but the first time i did it was the best.i did not know how to give him the head so i just grabbed his penis and balls and put them in my mouth. then i started by licking the head of his penis and going down to licking his balls. i then started to move his penis up and down very fast and my partner started to go crazy. i have really big breasts so i told him to grip them so that maybe he could relax. i'vebeen giving him the head for some time now but he still goes crazy when i lick the tip of his penis.

 

Answer by happy69
Submitted on 3/23/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i wanted to have oral sex with him but instead i grabbed his penis and started to masturbate him.

 

Answer by up4it
Submitted on 3/23/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
all u do is grab is and give him a hand job then put ur mouth around it and go realy fast then slow then fast then when he comes make sure u swallow the worst thing u can do is spit because they wont apperciate it u spitting so u would do all dat hard work for nothing and dnt read all the other post i have been giving head since i was 13 and i have been wirh loads of guys (like 2 every month) and i am 22 now so i know what guys want cos i gave every single one of them head on the first date

 

Answer by nini
Submitted on 3/23/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have given head to 6 different guys and i am 13 i did it first when i was 11, i know how you feel. most guys like it when you concentrate on the head and my special tip is to tickle right down to the shaft with your tongue, then give quick deep throat, it get my guys every time. i was scared the first time, i know exactly how you feel, but it will be fine. hope you both have fun! nini x

 

Answer by *
Submitted on 3/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
theres this guy i rly like and i want to give him head but im really nervous that im going to gag and i dont know how to start it

 

Answer by Allison
Submitted on 3/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my boyfriend and i have been on and off a lot over the past two years.  now we're finally together and in love and it has been almost five weeks.  he keeps indirectly pressuring my to give him head, and im worried about it.  i've always felt like it was gross, degrading, etc.  i'd almost rather sleep with him...

i don't know what to do...help!!

 

Answer by mother duck
Submitted on 3/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
welll yes of course he shud shave it. i know how it feels when my boyfriend doesnt shave for ages its like going into a freaking jungle. to make it easy to ask him if ur embrassed ask him if u cud do it and he then can shave u too...
its fun wen he leaves a shape on there for u its kinda like hes branded u o sumfing
gud luck girls

 

Answer by not known
Submitted on 3/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my friend has a guy friend and he wants head she wants to do it but doesnt know how how does she do it?

 

Answer by sexgoddess
Submitted on 3/28/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Just lightly suck on the tip of his penis. then go in more sucking harder and slow down then slowly speed back up giving him deep throat but be careful not to gag and puke. I have done this several times and he loved it you can also try anal sex

 

Answer by Natasha
Submitted on 3/30/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've given head 5 times now (I'm 16). I know that guys like your mouth really wet, but make sure you don't go too fast. Tease him a bit, but make sure you lick alot and such harder as it takes more time to make him cum. As well, swallow if you can, they enjoy that just a little more. :) Good luck gurl! Just make sure to have fun!

 

Answer by KAS
Submitted on 4/1/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
HA your 13 and you have giving head to a guy that has hair ah!

 

Answer by Miss E
Submitted on 4/1/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
why are you giving head at 13?!?

 

Answer by pansy
Submitted on 4/4/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
PANSY CUM

 

Answer by HistoryWhore
Submitted on 4/4/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well...Im an expert at givinghead or so I think. Like everyone else said...start by slowly sucking on the head while giving him a hand job...but don't grab too hard. you can kiss down his shaft his balls to give a little bit more excitement. Play with the very tip of the penis with your tongue while looking up at him...thats kinda kinky. If you want to swallow go right ahead...haha...

 

Answer by asdfghjkl;'
Submitted on 4/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
head is ew

 

Answer by kayla larson fosston mn
Submitted on 4/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gave head a couple of time i really love it but when i watch movie girls can go all the way down to the balls but i can only go have way down he say it alright but i still want to know how to take it all in

 

Answer by skbkuwg
Submitted on 4/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do you have to sallow while giving head?

 

Answer by coconut
Submitted on 4/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is is hard to give head?

 

Answer by Balla~4~lyfe
Submitted on 4/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay my man, he's coming over my house soon with his mom and there are goin to be other parents and people here its only like 5 people tho. And I really want to give him head as his birthday present and i don't know if we should go up to my room and do this or in the bathroom or i just don't know. But both of us r looking forward to it, so i wanna make sure its perfect so can a guy give me some advice please?

 

Answer by moses
Submitted on 4/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ha ha you gave head at 13!!!
my guy likes it when I tease him...start swirling around the head, and use it like it's an ice cream cone about to melt all over the place...
start going really fast and getting really into it...then slow down and start kissing up on his stomach and neck...it'll really get them going

 

Answer by angel
Submitted on 4/10/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i dont no how u ppl can give heads dosen't dat taste nasty and wat so fun about it round ma area if u give heads ur a slag so none u guy could every cum round ma endz

 

Answer by RIMYRUM
Submitted on 4/11/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
WHAT IF ITS GONNA BE YA FIRST TIME

 

Answer by sara
Submitted on 4/11/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well...actually i just gave my boyfriend head yesterday...and to be honest they do like when you twirl their penis around in your mouth with your tounge...dont ask why..because i don't know..yes some people gag if you deep throat...so you might want to be careful with that. They do like it when you play with their balls while sucking, it makes them more aroused.

 

Answer by lovely
Submitted on 4/12/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think that if you arent close enough with your man, or whoever your giving head to, enough to talk to him about how he likes to get it, then you shouldnt be giving it to him.  i wasnt sure what to do at fist so i just talked to him about it. i understand the timidness so some advice i would give is to put it as far in your mouth as possible... also this might sound strange to some of the younger girls but 69 is amazing and a lot faster, and your both happy... if your not confortable with him going down on you you can just have him finger you at the same time.. it really helps.. and you dont have to swollow, idc how much a guy likes it you shouldnt have to swollow

 

Answer by Beckkyy.
Submitted on 4/12/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've given head like 6 times and I think that guys like it when you go slow then speed up when there about to cum. also. dont forget about the balls! another thing.. You should deff lick the head when you start out. use yr tounge ALOT. NO TEETH. unless your planning on hurting him. and most guys like it when you swallow, but others are different. As long as they dont have it on them.. there good. hope that helps. :D

 

Answer by talon789
Submitted on 4/13/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well i am a highly experienced man in the field of giving oral and recieving!!!  I personally like the hair!!! It gives me something to aim for!!! I found that when your giving a blowjob, your mouth gets tired so before hand chew on a bottle of orajel to numb it!!! Then go to town!!! Now i can also give advice on the recieving part as well, I like it when the "person" takes the load in the mouth and then makes out with me!!! Its a real turn on so if you feel kinky give it a whirl!!! And ive found that people dont like hair - so dont shave it all the way off just leave a little hitler stash!!!!
TTYL

 

Answer by YOUR MOM
Submitted on 4/14/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
GET A LIFE YOU LOSERS

 

Answer by Baby-V
Submitted on 4/14/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think 14 and 13 is to young to be doing anything

 

Answer by L-B_Nutt
Submitted on 4/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I LOVE MY HUSBANDS COCKE...IM GOINGE TO GO SUK IT NAW!!

 

Answer by Nikky
Submitted on 4/16/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
My guy shaves...I definitly prefer clean shaven. It just makes it more fun!

 

Answer by zanna
Submitted on 4/16/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am 14 and i am going out with a 18 year old.. is he to old.?

 

Answer by briggsy
Submitted on 4/16/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I have a problem.. see this guy and i have been going out for a 6 months and he wants to "try something new" he says well he wants me to give him head. First of all i don't like the whole idea of doing that. and i am just afraid that i wont know what i am doing? how do i fix this problem??

 

Answer by alicia
Submitted on 4/16/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I am 10 and I sucked my father off in the shower he said it was candy so i did it.. he also slipped his wee wee in my private

 

Answer by s
Submitted on 4/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
can you get pregunt form giving head

 

Answer by homar
Submitted on 4/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am a guy and if you want head call 214 517 1262

 

Answer by Franny
Submitted on 4/18/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
your a slut that simple

 

Answer by nikki
Submitted on 4/18/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it gross to swallow the cum???
and how do u do it?...
i need it in great detail!

 

Answer by N/a
Submitted on 4/19/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok I'm gay and I know what guys like because well I like it.I start off before hes hard just kiss it and roll back the foreskin and make some eye contact move down the shaft once hes hard and you can use your hands a bit to get things started. Return to the top and start to deep throat, when you do this keep your lips tight to his cock tight or its pretty much pointless. Tickle rub and play with his balls it will only add to the excitment, try to make eye contact as much as possible most guys find it hot. You don't have to swallow but it avoids the taste and I think guys like it better. When you take a few minutes off to breathe / give yourself a break talk to him about how you want his cum and dirty things you can do with it.

 

Answer by Steve
Submitted on 4/20/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
LOL give me head.

 

Answer by HeadBanger
Submitted on 4/20/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Oh yeah... and when it comes to whether it's hard or not... sometimes they think it's hot if you start when its not... plus its kind of cool to feel it get hard in your mouth... be sure to let him know it too...

 

Answer by abc123
Submitted on 4/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am 14 but i don't no if i should give head or not he has asked me and i said i would think about it and i have fought bout it and i don't want to i don't no how to say to him no i am not giving you head in the nicest way
oh and that girl above how can you give head @ your age and what does it feel like i would be well scared to do it at that age?

 

Answer by bdizzle
Submitted on 4/23/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what kind of thirteen year old gives oral? thats degrading and disgusting.

 

Answer by brittanibebe
Submitted on 4/23/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you're 13 and have done it 3 of 4 times already? that's not cool hun. you should still be playing with barbies.

 

Answer by Ash&Tiff
Submitted on 4/24/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Yeah so easy Erin You sound kinda sluty...

Maybe you should wait till your older and not let the guy pressure you into anything...

Like no std's or anything ya no... Im sure you don't want thouse!

Keep it easy Erin! lol...

 

Answer by momo
Submitted on 4/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey girls giving head jobs is the most yukkyiest thing ever i have done it 4 to 5 and i really dont like it everything u have told us to do still takes him forever to cum?? why is that ohh i no mabye cause im crap and i dont wann do it lol  how long is it ment to take 4 them 2 cum????

 

Answer by Nikki
Submitted on 4/28/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ah ha ha ha ha ha, 13? 14? What are you girls thinking? Don't do that! It'll stunt your growth! I've given head ummm.... to many times to count, I find you get a great responce when you start lightly then slowly get more aggressive with it! And use your hand as an extention for your mouth!

 

Answer by TRACY RIVERA
Submitted on 4/28/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I JUST LOVE GIVIN HEAD BUT THEY HAVE TO LICK ME DOWN THEIR TOO!!!

 

Answer by dippa
Submitted on 4/29/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well when i give head i first put my tounge on his knob and suck then grab it and suck and then play with the balls until you know when there about to cum leave them wanting more......

 

Answer by Cbarelette.
Submitted on 4/30/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
HEY GUYS. head is soo cool. Like if u hate the guy right. HAHAHAHA! YOU LIKE START LICKING THE TOP OF IT. OF CIOURSE@!!! nd then you tlike like...BITE IT! HAHAHHAHAHA

 

Answer by &&i.l.y.
Submitted on 5/1/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i've never givin head, and im really nervous to! i want to, but like im scared i wont know what to do! any advice?

 

Answer by ChElSeA♥
Submitted on 5/2/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
GROSS 13 WAT A HOE  

 

Answer by meeeeeeeeee
Submitted on 5/4/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
deep throat it put your mouth all the way on it and suck hard and jack him off at the same time my guy cums in like 2 seconds

 

Answer by pretty in pink
Submitted on 5/4/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok my boyfriend wants me to give him head but im scared and dont kno what to do or where to start so what do i do?

 

Answer by LALALA
Submitted on 5/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im only 14 and i feel that im ready to give head. im just like scared that i wont be good enough for him, because im a virgin and hes not. i dont know i just dont think ill be good enough.

 

Answer by notSureYet...
Submitted on 5/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok.. so like even if you swallow the cum you CANNOT get pregnant?

 

Answer by Dead Yukari
Submitted on 5/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
What Disease Could You Get From Giving Head ??

 

Answer by JusS Me3
Submitted on 5/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Im 13, I gave head last night.. it wha ok.. i took a few tips from here and it helped.. but he started pushing my head dwn to make it better for him nd he made me gag :P.. So heres a tip.. dont let him push ur head :)

 

Answer by Some guy
Submitted on 5/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well bieng a guy I know how u girls shud give it. Satrt by licking from bottom to the top of his penis (on the bottomside of it)...that will stimulate him. Then just freestyle, us guys like nasty girls even if we dont show it, spit on it and act a little ferocious...then wrap ur lips around the head and go down and up while also using ur tongue. Deep throating works nicely if u want.

 

Answer by ashleycourtpenny
Submitted on 5/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think Easy~Erin needs to be taken off the corner! 13 is too young.

 

Answer by rachie-rach
Submitted on 5/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
What do you do when you give a guy head..my boyfriend want me to but I'm scarred he will not like it..and hes gotten it before so he can tell if its bad..?

help

 

Answer by crazzzy
Submitted on 5/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i gag alot when giving head, so i'mwondering if [it's kind of gross] anyone has actually ever thrown up by going deep throat. i'mreally afraid i'mgoing to puke all over my boyfriend.

 

Answer by doubledoolittle
Submitted on 5/7/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
If you give head like this to your man, he will do anything you want.  No woman can tell another woman exactly how to duck cock because each man likes something a little different.  There are some basics though.  I hear people say to lick up and down and all that.  Here is a word of advice: that is stupid.  Just stroke it first--not too softly, not too harshly.  Then put your lips just around the head and moan.  Then put the head in and start sucking up and down, but go a little bit deeper each time to get the entire cock wet.  Make sure you stoke it at the same time or it will stink.  Make sure you get as much in your mouth as possible and keep it as wet as possible.  Go almost all the way out, then all the way back in your mouth--in and out.  When he starts to cum, deep throat and bob your head all over it while moaning and stroking it.  When he is done, open your mouth and show him the cum, then swallow it.  

 

Answer by Cherish_tha_moment
Submitted on 5/7/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Im 13 but ive done it 3 times but its not that hard

 

Answer by priness
Submitted on 5/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ilve giving head im only 10 it tastes sooooooooo good i mean theres no age to it

 

Answer by Curious16
Submitted on 5/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
O.k. i did it twice now, and the first time i was awful like seriously and i knew it too, but the second time i was better and i thought i had even done a good job at it but then my bf wanted me to do it again and i was just kidding around and was like but i suck at it anyways and he agreed with me! can you believe that i was shocked and appalled like i know I'm not even close to great but i thought i was maybe teetering on the o.k. line!!!! O.k. so i need a little instruction it would appear so anything you have like besides what is already said it would help please.

 

Answer by totallytwinz069
Submitted on 5/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
k well my best friend and i are 14 and at are school its pretty normal for 14 years and up to have given head already and even been eaten out. just not sex.

 

Answer by Davo
Submitted on 5/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I luv getting head. Cup the balls and work the mouth. Thats all. Spit or swallow, dont care.

 

Answer by Samantha
Submitted on 5/9/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
When i give a blow job, i start by cupping his balls lightly, then i flick my tounge across the head and give open mouth kisses up and down the shift, usually where the vein is prominent, then i move down to the balls and lick them, the you generally move to the head and tounge it, then take it into your mouth and slowly suck, i continue this until half of his length is in my mouth, i start bobbing then  as he approaches climax i suck the head and give him a handjob at the same time

 

Answer by Clamwacker
Submitted on 5/9/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
MagicalLiquor - Did you say you "rubber", as in put on a condom?  If that's the case, how do you swallow the cum?  Out of the condom like it was the last bit of toothpaste in the tube?

 

Answer by shanti
Submitted on 5/9/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
whatever you do dont swallow you can get sick...i neva swallowed but my friend did and she got really sick from it, plus its just gross...i neva did it b4 and im 13 but im gunna wit my bf soon because ive always wanted 2 even though i know im way 3 young but whatever

 

Answer by sexbabe
Submitted on 5/9/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you know he's actually enjoying it and not faking it?

 

Answer by babyxogirl
Submitted on 5/10/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
13 is way to young. do it like me. i stayed a virgin till i was 17.. I'm finally 18 now.. i like giving head just because i think its fun!! my boyfriend is lucky to have me. ;)

 

Answer by hannah
Submitted on 5/10/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am 11 and I've done it a few times now. Do you think i should let him come into my butt?

 

Answer by Joel Mahabir
Submitted on 5/11/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hello my name is joel i go to rick hansen secondary school,i have given head many times and i love it. i love when i suck on it its just so nice.
ive always enjoyed it. the most daring place ive given it as in the boys changeroom douring
2nd period lunch. Email me at joel_y2k@hotmail.com for some advise or help. Thanks

 

Answer by kyle's*baby*grl89
Submitted on 5/11/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i'mscared to give head to my guy because what if he doesn't like it? i mean he won't judge me or anything. we've been together for 7 months and we haven't gone that far yet.

 

Answer by hannah
Submitted on 5/11/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
its me again. I'm 11 and me and my b/f do it oral, anal, and mutual masturbation. I won't let him take my true virginity untill my 12th b-day. He pressures me to give him road head while we go places. Is road head illeagal?

 

Answer by Fifi
Submitted on 5/11/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have been with this boy 4 10 weeks now n  i have decided i wanna give head but i am scared i am gonna do it wrong! i have read all the answers but they all make it sound so complicated! could some1 say it so i can understand lol. does it taste horrible??? will he be offended if i gag? will he be offended if i spit the cum out?

 

Answer by getting serious...
Submitted on 5/12/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Head is totally for the guys enjoyment so it wil feel weird at first, especially for the first time, but once u get started, u actualy end up having fun because u realise u have the power to make him react, and ur instincts will take over. Short of biting his penis off, u cant go wrong...THEY LOVE EVERYTHING!!!

 

Answer by macdog
Submitted on 5/13/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
u get naked yes both of u and u grab his penis and put ur mouth around i and like the end of his penis the rub and rub his penis all over and o ya play with his balls
and lick and lick and keeps doing that and ya im only 12

 

Answer by dude
Submitted on 5/14/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ok, i am a dude. listen to me. you all are wrong. I like my blow job to be wet, and hot. Be sure to guard your teeth with your top lip and tongue (or bottom lip). Deep throating slowly is a plus. I have a larger than average penis but it can be done if you are relaxed. Gagging is a turn on to most guys. It makes us feel masculine and hung. And the head is not always the best place to lick. The shaft has feeling too.

 

Answer by tzz
Submitted on 5/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well first you go down... of course.. and then you get his penis and start to just lightly lick it, and wen u feel it to start to get hard the you put your whole mouth around it and then suck, slow at first, then start to get faster after the 4th suck... then when u feel him about to cum... go faster and at the same time be rubbing your hand up and down the penis... then when he does cum.... its all up to YOU!! rather spit or swallow!...................................................................................................
i have only sucked a guy off once but he seemed to like it alot...... and i mean alot!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 

Answer by bazerkgirl
Submitted on 5/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wholy crap your way too young to be doing that

 

Answer by michaela-mcwilliams
Submitted on 5/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
HOW DO YOU GET THE DESEASE..

IS IT IF THEY CUM IN YOUR MOUTH..IS THAT HOW YOU COULD GET A DESEASE ????

SO IF THEY DONT CUMIN YOUR MOUTH WOD YOU BE OKAY??

PLEASE WRITE BACK FROM MICHAELA XX

 

Answer by michaela-mcwilliams
Submitted on 5/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote

HOW DO YOU GET THE DESEASE..

IS IT IF THEY CUM IN YOUR MOUTH..IS THAT HOW YOU COULD GET A DESEASE ????

SO IF THEY DONT CUMIN YOUR MOUTH WOD YOU BE OKAY??

PLEASE WRITE BACK FROM MICHAELA XX

 

Answer by kinkygirl13
Submitted on 5/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I love it. I'm 13 and I've given head so many times I do it every day. I suck it every day and it feels great.

If anyone needs me to give them head I will come over there and do it.

Wonderful taste.


 

Answer by Dr. Lina Schwartz, MD
Submitted on 5/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
It is a MYTH that you cannot get pregnant from giving head. In fact, you can. Research shows that after the semen travels down your esophagus, it enters your small intestine, which leads to your large intestine. Because your large intestine is such a short distance away from your ovaries, the sperm swim over to the unfertilized egg and, as a result, it makes an embryo. DUH
But this only happens if you're under 15 because just like your body knows when to start each period, it also knows that if you're 13 or 14 years old and shouldn't be giving head. As a result, you get pregnant
because thirteen year olds should not be engaging themselves in sexual activities. Go outside and play-- enjoy your childhood. Clearly, the boys your age are doing the same and the older boys that are letting you give them head are losers and are using you for sex.
Wait a few years, please.

 

Answer by holachica
Submitted on 5/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm only 12 years old, but im going to be 13 in less than a month. i gave head for the first time about three hours ago and i honestly didnt think it was bad at all. just lick around the head of the penis to turn the guy on and then place your mouth around it and go up and down. A normal pace is good at first but when he is about to cum, go faster. guys prefer if you swallow the cum and it doesnt taste bad at all. just a bit salty. but you dont have to if you dont want to. and dont let a guy use you, only do this if he is your boyfriend or you like each other!

 

Answer by inexpirienced
Submitted on 5/16/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay so i need some help here.
1. what exactly qualifies as deep throating 2. how do you "play" with their balls.
3. is it common to use a condom for head?
4. how do you give a handjob and head at the same time? do you like have your hands like by your own mouth, i don;t get it?
sorry, i'm really inexpirienced and  idon't know what i'm doing. helpp!

 

Answer by Rachel
Submitted on 5/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head rulez. just make sure your lover/papi doesnt get too rough. you might get scuured.

 

Answer by jess...
Submitted on 5/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hey erm is it better if you spit or swallow coz i dont rele wanna swallow but id be embarressed to spit it out :s

annnnnd do u orgasm if a guy fingers you? and if not when will he stop bcoz obviously you stop giving head when he cums so yeh!

 

Answer by big mouth
Submitted on 5/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you know when he is going to cum?

 

Answer by Horny~Chika
Submitted on 5/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I want to give head to this boy. But I am afraid he will not love me in the morning if you know what i mean!

 

Answer by stupid
Submitted on 5/20/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do you play with there balls?

 

Answer by headqueen
Submitted on 5/20/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you HAVE to cover ur teeth, esp if ur new b/c a penis is SO SENSITIVE!!!!

 

Answer by arny-im 13
Submitted on 5/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i had it dun 2 me 4 times suck hard quick and deep throat girls i like that

 

Answer by HiHi
Submitted on 5/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do u

 

Answer by ...
Submitted on 5/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
swirl your tongue like your massaging it trust me they LOVE it!

 

Answer by Melise
Submitted on 5/22/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
When i was 7 years old my older brother was laying down wooh he was a hot oneee. man i was mad  he was my brother. but he hasss a big penis. first i started of licking his penis and then i deep throuated and swallowed the cum wooh =] best part taste prettty darn goood. and then i sucked it a couple more times. =]

 

Answer by dYsfNkti0naL
Submitted on 5/23/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i've given head a few times and alot of my friends have asked me how to give it. I always say...first you take it and u go up and down, sucking, and applying a gentle but firm amount of pressure with ur lips and tongue. giving him a hand job works too. ohh and breath through your nose. suck it pasionately. ohh and when hes about to cum go all tha way down and let tha cum slide down ur throat.

 

Answer by WhorieTorie
Submitted on 5/26/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
so how long does it normally take to get ya man to cum?

 

Answer by Woodja Blome
Submitted on 5/26/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
There is no such thing as bad head unless you make the guy bleed - and that would still be debatable.
There is only good head, better head and great head.
If he marries you, you are doing something right.  You can stop doing it though once you get married.
Any guy should be grateful that a women would suck them off and shouldn't complain.
If they do, tell them to do it themselves.
Remember that.

And if they tell you that you are doing it wrong or not very good, tell them it is hard for you to get use to his penis size.  Tell him your last boyfriend was so big you could only get the head into your mouth so that is all you ever sucked.  That will shut him up.


 

Answer by shorty
Submitted on 5/26/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well, i've never actually givin head before...and i dont know if i ever really want to....Is it good?

 

Answer by jessica boo
Submitted on 5/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
your 13 and u already given head u are a tryflin ho!

 

Answer by Virgin Orie
Submitted on 5/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Hey umm... well i wanna give head 2 my boyfriend and he's never had it b4 and we're BOTH VIRGINS and i don't even know how 2 ride himmm help plz !!!!  

 

Answer by Woodja Blome
Submitted on 5/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
There is no such thing as bad head unless you make the guy bleed - and that would still be debatable.
There is only good head, better head and great head.
If he marries you, you are doing something right.  You can stop doing it though once you get married.
Any guy should be grateful that a women would suck them off and shouldn't complain.
If they do, tell them to do it themselves.
Remember that.

And if they tell you that you are doing it wrong or not very good, tell them it is hard for you to get use to his penis size.  Tell him your last boyfriend was so big you could only get the head into your mouth so that is all you ever sucked.  That will shut him up.


 

Answer by
Submitted on 5/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm very young but "in love" and I've only given oral four times (to the same guy). But the last time I kept gagging and I almost hurt him with my teeth.. is there anything I could do to avoid these problems?

 

Answer by Pankake
Submitted on 5/28/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ive been given head a few times now and it feels amazing. The girl should start off with massaging the penis and licking the head and shaft. Then deep throat for a short time before going back to the hand job/licking combo. When hes about to cum start going really fast and let him explode in your mouth. Swallow please its kinda a turn off when u spit his cum on the ground

 

Answer by sassylassy
Submitted on 5/29/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
put your tounge in the hole on top of the head guys seem to enjoy that...and play with the balls suck really hard all guys are different though

 

Answer by justine
Submitted on 5/29/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what i do is grab the balls and play with them while giggeling, they get a huge ego boost.

 

Answer by mansexPRO
Submitted on 5/30/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yo kiddos head is a wonderful thing but alot of dudes fukn hate when u get the teeth try and use all mouth and toung and put the tip of ur toung into the opening at the top

 

Answer by Alexis Bice
Submitted on 5/30/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'f i am only 12 and i have gave the head to about 10 boy love me to just suck faster then slower then faster and so on....i love cum...i ask my dad to put his cum in a cum then i drink it..i have only got peregnet 5 times and i like to stuff my bra with apples..

 

Answer by NEWBIE
Submitted on 5/30/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok head is not a big deal, i built it up so much in my mind it was horrible but actually doin it the 1st time was ok, well i didnt chuck LOL But seriously he didnt cum and i finished him hand...see u can suck (HA wroung word) but it wont matter, he wont care either way. He did 2day tho, and seriously swallow!! Spit and ul gag+He thinks his such a man tehe. GOOD LUCK NEWBIES MAY UR MEN APPRICIATE THIS!!!!!

 

Answer by Nascar17
Submitted on 5/30/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay, I'm 17 and I've never given head... so I definitely think 13 and 14 is way to young, plus the younger you start, the more head you'll probably give and if you give head a lot you'll get a really nasty reputation, because guys will talk. (This happened to one of my best friends)

 

Answer by ACER
Submitted on 5/31/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Who wants to suck me im 14 its like 3 or 4  inches

 

Answer by dirty chick
Submitted on 5/31/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
can u get pregnent if u swallow a guys cum and by the way im a chick

 

Answer by dirty chick
Submitted on 5/31/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
sweet im giving head to my guy 2nite weather he likes it or not

 

Answer by dirty chick
Submitted on 5/31/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
sweet im giving head to my guy 2nite weather he likes it or not i think he will love it he hasnt had head done to him so i will be the first to give him head


 

Answer by LilMissSassy12
Submitted on 5/31/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Okay, so i have only given head about3 or 4 times. The guys likes it if you go at a slow place at first and then speed up once he starts to cum. But they like it when you play with their balls and then kiss/lick the head of the penis and then make your way onto the shaft and then sometimes LIGHTY rub your teeth on the shaft. so GOOD LUCK!

 

Answer by crazy eyes!
Submitted on 5/31/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what if it your first time and what happens if u mess up?

 

Answer by just someone
Submitted on 6/1/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what if u gag deep throaten it?!

 

Answer by punkin
Submitted on 6/1/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well see here's the thing i've never given my guy head but i want to and he really wants me too. but I'm scared what should i do? i mean we're both virgins so it's not like i can disapoint him or anything.

 

Answer by baltimorelove21221
Submitted on 6/2/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
does using a condom take out any pleasure to a guy when giving head??

 

Answer by jojo
Submitted on 6/2/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
my boyfriend wants me to give him head but i don't know how and i'm afraid hell think i'm bad. have any tips?

 

Answer by Jakeyboi
Submitted on 6/2/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
So I was giving my boyfriend head for the first time..and he like wasn't completley hard and he didn't cum and it wore me out I thought I was doing good but he didn't shoot or anything =/ Then he said sorry that his ex boyfriend really numbed him out, what is that supposed to mean?

 

Answer by horny-johny
Submitted on 6/3/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm a guy and I've found its best when she teases me by kissing my head and licking it first then sucking on outside shaft while caressing my head with her hand then taking it all in-suddenly-then taking it back out and giving me a hand job for a few secs then starting to give me really great head. I've given head twice and i think its better without hair.

 

Answer by S@R@
Submitted on 6/3/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well im only 14 and I have given plenty of times but one time my friend deep throat her man and she went a lil too far and threw up on his cock

 

Answer by Stacy the Licker
Submitted on 6/3/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
How can i get him to come faster when i give him head

 

Answer by Rayne
Submitted on 6/4/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I gave head to my boyfriend for the first time yesterday and he came like really fast but I think I was doing it wrong because it was my first time. What EXACTLY are you supposed to do? Pleaseee tell me!!

 

Answer by e
Submitted on 6/4/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
wow, you're thirteen? Haha that's so young. I'm sixteen and i'm about to do it. I kinda need help on handjobs? any advice?

 

Answer by emily
Submitted on 6/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 14 ive done it a couple times. it doesnt like make you feel good but i like watching the guys look prettty happy :]

and let them cum on your face and body they loovvee thaat.

 

Answer by queen of sucking
Submitted on 6/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
u have to tease him.

 

Answer by tanner
Submitted on 6/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
14 is a perfect age, don't lie girls u know that u like it.

 

Answer by pplllzlzlls
Submitted on 6/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Personally,
i think 13 is a bit young but who am I to judge? If ur readi then ur redi
just be careful of STD'sand stuff.

i just deep throat it with licking.

 

Answer by shawty
Submitted on 6/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well like i've never given head before, but i want to give head to my bf and i'm kinda nervous. i don't wanna like start choking or anything and i wanna look like i know what i'm doing. any advice?

 

Answer by leila
Submitted on 6/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i like to give head to my boyfriend shawn, his penis is so large. i pretend its a lolipop. he moans and moans and it turns me on. we are interested in adding another partner if anyone is interested. i can fit 2 at once for double the pleasure or double the fun!

 

Answer by llk
Submitted on 6/9/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
- I agree with the fact that its not  how old you are phisically but your maturity level.  If you're going to parties and giving head to random people that's absurd and dangerous but if your say 15 and have a steady boyfriend you're comfortable around and he's someone who doesn't pressure you then by all means have a little fun.  People also shouldn't really study how to have oral sex either.  Once you're there it comes naturally and you'll react to your guys emotion.  Don't follow specific instructions.

 

Answer by Spudnik
Submitted on 6/9/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
O.k is it just me or is 13 WAY to young?!

Im only 16 and I have NEVER given head just for the simple fact that my bf's never asked and im not gonna giv!

But his info is really handy!
Thanx guys!!!

 

Answer by Nicole Allen
Submitted on 6/10/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Ok, well I am only 11 years old and I have giving head 3 times and I think the girl should finger herself while she gives head cuz it would like make the girl get some pleasure outta it 2. at least that is what i did.

 

Answer by tanya
Submitted on 6/12/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ya sucking guys is cool but I dont like hair too

 

Answer by Penis_sucker_101
Submitted on 6/13/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well, I like to rub it first. It gets them excited... and it kinda teases them. Then make eye contact. Tottally hot, I think so.. and my boyfriend thinks so too. It's also good to like.. lick your lips. Lubrication. Just.. suck.. lick.. rub.. playfully bite.. a little more rubbing. Until the white stuff comes. Then swallow. It's always better to swallow. Tastes sweet.
but yea... hope that helped.

 

Answer by hi
Submitted on 6/13/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
hahahahah

 

Answer by ~SoSweet~SoYoung~
Submitted on 6/13/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well I'm still pretty young and only given head a few times but my man likes it, so here what I do-
first play with his cock for a minute then softly lick the tip. start slow and take the head in to you mouth sucking softly. slowly take more in. stop every so often and lick his shaft and suck on it from the side for a secant. if his really big or you just don't want to deep through (cause I don't and I haven't got any complaints yet) then you can hold the base of his cock as you bob your head and move your hand in rhythm. if you have never given head before and don't know if you want to swallow or not, either be sure to pull back and finish the job with you hand or go ahead and swallow anyway. (it's just must guys think it's a bit upsetting yo spit it out)

 

Answer by Natasha
Submitted on 6/13/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've given head 4 times now, even though I'm only 15. It's great to be in control of the guy, but make sure he doesn't control you. I've found out that most guys like it alot when you lick one spot really fasts while still sucking as much as you can spare. I'd still give him a handjob at the same time. Anymore, then it's too much for me to do. Good luck gurl!

 

Answer by SleazzySarah
Submitted on 6/14/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
So im 16 and i'vedone it a few times and i found that if you tease his balls while deep throating you get alot of cum but if you use tounge its even better.

 

Answer by Felicity.
Submitted on 6/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I was just wondering how do you give head and toss a boy off. lots of people are doing it my age and im really confused what to do.

x

 

Answer by Big&Thick
Submitted on 6/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I want a girl to give me head but I don't know how or what to ask for?  Any suggestions???

 

Answer by monica
Submitted on 6/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ewwwwwwwww it's sick!!!

 

Answer by BG
Submitted on 6/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you CANNOT get any diseases from giving a blow job, or from cunnilingus either!! just clearing that up...

 

Answer by mabel
Submitted on 6/18/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
so many guys ask me to. but i dont know how. like. i dont wanna get a disease from swallowing.

 

Answer by dezi cakes
Submitted on 6/18/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 14 and he loves it wan u bite it and suck and slurp the cum

 

Answer by missSXC
Submitted on 6/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yeah i have giving head to my bf a lot of times and i know that he enjoys it when i start off slow, while stroking it and giving him hand, and then get faster n faster n lick the head of his cock. Make sure your mouth is really wet because its a lot easier to move your mouth up and down.. also they love it when its wet! xx

 

Answer by hahahaha
Submitted on 6/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Easy~Erin ur a hoe, ur only freakin 13 and u have already givin head 4 times!!! thats bad

 

Answer by Frecka
Submitted on 6/21/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it like awkward to like go into to give head. like they say get on your knees it just seems like it might be awkward..And how much jizz is there when they cum?

 

Answer by ammy <3
Submitted on 6/22/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
14s a young age. but it doesnt make you a whore, IF you love the boy. ive only ever done it with ONE BOY, and thats because ive been dating him for almost 6 months, im 14, but i love this boy to DEATH!!
make sure you love him, because it really is emotionally bonding.

 

Answer by skany-sluts
Submitted on 6/22/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
its awesome!!!!!!!! im 12 and i gave a 18 & 19 year old heaad and they liked it alot... so 14 so not young hehe

 

Answer by Shelbb
Submitted on 6/23/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
this is to Bee.

age shouldnt matter.
as long as you think it is the right time to. im 13 and i've done it, its not a big deal.

 

Answer by neener
Submitted on 6/24/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
if its too big turn sideways
EVERYTHING is better with both partners shaven
don't just suck, tease it and play with it too
make a bit of eye contact
don't neglect his balls
or his frenelum

 

Answer by Q&A
Submitted on 6/24/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i have never given head before and i want to give it to this guy i like. i am 15, and i am freaked out about doing a bad job at it.. do u think i am just not ready? or were u nervous/freaked out your first time too?

 

Answer by mama_BiiGS
Submitted on 6/24/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
daymnn you girls.
i like to bite it. harddd. and then suck the tip til its blue.
then punch his balls, all my men have said i gave them the best head they ever had.

*** SHOULD DEFF TRY THIS***

love yallll

 

Answer by BabyBabe
Submitted on 6/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
do you actually have to suck? or do u just go up and down with your mouth?

 

Answer by ihopeyoudancexo
Submitted on 6/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i wanna give head to this kid i like and he wants it too but i never gave head before and i just don't understand what to do. please help me !

 

Answer by sxc jatti
Submitted on 6/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
cum off it girls my man neva got hed frm ny1 except fo me he hates all dem slappaz dat go rwnd asking if they can give head...me n him been togetha fo 3 years now nn i love him to bitzz . . he is so good trust me if yu aint dun it find a guy you know u knw aint gnna play you or has been around  ... u no wot i mean? im just givin u gyalz tym to think cuz then rumours gnna get spread bwt yu if boyz know u a slapa

Just wotch out girlies
mwah luv you all
xxxxxxxx

 

Answer by sexxxi
Submitted on 6/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i find it quiet easy to give head.
i love it when they grope my boobs or suck my nipples
and when they rub me whilst i swirl my tounge over the head
use your index finger and stroke the balls up and down, deffiantly gets them going ;]


good luck ladies

 

Answer by deep
Submitted on 6/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 11 and ive given head like 5 times now, and its better if they shave!

 

Answer by Tay-Tay
Submitted on 6/25/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I've never gave head...I'm 14! Every girl I know has and I want to know what it's like and how to do it. My boyfriend doesn't know that I don't know how. Can someone please help me?

 

Answer by shona
Submitted on 6/26/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
does anyone know

 

Answer by aok
Submitted on 6/26/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im 15 and starting doing it at 14. the first tim you usually arent your best. practice makes perfect.

 

Answer by sarah
Submitted on 6/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Im only 13 and i have given head a few times too but now that i did it i kinda regret it because now hes asking me all the time but i agree don't let him pressure you into it, been there done that but i also agree with most of these other tips

 

Answer by Sammm.
Submitted on 6/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
When should i give him head?
im 13 and my friend has done it and yeah i want to but i dont really know what to doo??

 

Answer by BeBeBrIe
Submitted on 6/27/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well Ive found that most guys will like most any of it just so long as they are getting it, but yeah i like when they shave it but girls they tend to like it when we shave to so eye for an eye

 

Answer by sweet*kisses
Submitted on 6/28/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well giving head is easy (i've only done it a couple of times but they all loved it) the trick is not to start to fast. start playing wit them by licking the head and kissing it. then lick the shaft and as you progress when its in you mouth make sure to swirl your tounge and to press your lips around his penis covering your teeth. that way its "tight".

 

Answer by Kittenkat8
Submitted on 6/29/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Well, im only 13,  but i've done it once...  i didn't go on any of these sites or ne thing...  i just asked my guy... even if your a little embaressed, ask them how they like it! All guys like different techniques, and if you ask him witch way he preferes, it will make him happier!

And to answer some questions, and agree with some of the people, some more advice follow...
You can't get pregnate from giving head!
I think 14 is not to younge, but only if your ready!
You can get a disease!
I prefere it when they shave (but most guys dont shave)

 

Answer by wannameet?
Submitted on 7/2/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
okay so i'vegiven head like 7 times and my guy likes it when you first start at the tip and bite hard then with your hand do a kunfu grip and make sure you go SUPER slow.. then to finis hit off take your tounge and lick around the ass whole exrememly fast

 

Answer by james
Submitted on 7/3/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is 14 to young to be having sex with a 16 year old

 

Answer by james
Submitted on 7/3/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is 14 to young to be having sex with a 16 year old

 

Answer by Bu Bu
Submitted on 7/3/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
are u suposed to swallow cum
???

 

Answer by lauraie240
Submitted on 7/4/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i've given head numerous amounts of times (:
most of my friends think it's absoutly disgusting, and i thought it was untill i tried it.
i find it to be quite fun.
but i like getting eaten out afterwards (:

 

Answer by stephs
Submitted on 7/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ummm ive been thinkin bout givin head and im onli 13 wat should i do...and is cum nasty

 

Answer by No-Name
Submitted on 7/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i'm 14 and i promised a guy i would give him head but now im not sure if i should or not cause i never have before. honestly tho, i dont think that 14 is too young, not if your sure you want to anyways.

 

Answer by julia
Submitted on 7/5/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think that 13 is the perfect age to start giving head. does anyone agree?

 

Answer by Janey
Submitted on 7/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well, im also 13 but my first time was my birthday when i was 12. i don't think its young if your ready.

 

Answer by c
Submitted on 7/6/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
um.... my girlfriend is really bad at giving head. i have never cummed and she just ends up stopping complaining about it hurting her throat.  what should i do????

 

Answer by sally <3
Submitted on 7/7/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i am only 14 and i kinda want to give this guy i like head, and he wants it too, but it is my first time.  I was just wondering if it is weird not to put he cum in your mouth at all, like blow him, then give him a hand job?

 

Answer by tony1500
Submitted on 7/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yea its nasty if guys dont shave plus its hard for us guys to feel the pleasure

 

Answer by chocolatekisses
Submitted on 7/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
this is to BEE. im 14 and i'vegiven have given head a least 5 times and its really fun. i think you will enjoy it as much as you partner does. s good luck. ;)

 

Answer by shey shey
Submitted on 7/8/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well, im 16 yrs old and i gave head to a boy that i like but he said i didnt have to if i didnt want to but i wanted to. it was his first time getting it and my first time doing it but he said it was good but i felt it could have been better. what good techniques chould i consider?!?!

 

Answer by lala
Submitted on 7/9/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
who wants to gibe me headdd

 

Answer by hi12345
Submitted on 7/9/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i don't have an answer. but a question. ..... how long does it take them to cum? and how much cum is there???
thanks.

 

Answer by cat.
Submitted on 7/9/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
look, all you need to do is put his penis in your mouth and do your stuff, the rest is pretty self explanatory. jeez.

 

Answer by lisa
Submitted on 7/10/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
giving head should start by you waxing your legs. so that he can feel them when his cock is down your throat. you should neverrrrrrrrrr swallow. and spit it in his mouth. and then rip off his balls. and throw them at the wall.

 

Answer by jessica schroeder
Submitted on 7/10/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
im almost 11 and ive givin head about 5 or 6 times its important that if your man gets nasty while your sucking him that you quickly bite off the tip of his penis... if blood starts to splurge out the you can either use gauze or pocket lint from his pants.. good luck ladies

 

Answer by single~n~luvin~it
Submitted on 7/10/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
heyaa! im 16 n started givin head @ 13 n i still feel lyk im doin summit rong!! i think most girls are jst worried incase they arent pleasing their partner when actually yas all r probs doin it jst right!
so dnt b worryin bout givin head! if ya arent into that talk him into doin summit else! dats wot i do wen io cnt b bothered anyways lol ;P

 

Answer by penis suckers pro
Submitted on 7/10/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well. i have given head many times in my life and it can be very enjoyable for both male and female. no age is to young to give head. if u want to give it when u are two have fun. just when your ready for it. its excites most guys when you tease them first before you go in for the full thing. you can do this by touchiung them lightly with eaither your hand or your tongue. then just go in for it and deep throat it(sticking it in all the way) use your tongue for extra penitration. make sure you let him cum in your mouth too. he'll repay very well most likely soon later

 

Answer by mcKid
Submitted on 7/11/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
you people are sick

 

Answer by be easy chicas
Submitted on 7/12/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
to easy ~ erin well the name speaks for itself LOL sike naw but really u should not be giving or having sex or oral sex 13 is way too young but since ur already doing it i hope ur protecting urself lil sister cause once u get that monkey u can't shake it off !

 

Answer by anonymous*
Submitted on 7/13/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
well i was 13 when i first got head. is that too young?

 

Answer by anonymous*
Submitted on 7/15/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
is it too young to get head when your 13?

 

Answer by me =D
Submitted on 7/16/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
me and ma bf r meetin up in a couple of days and he wants to hav sex & everything & so do i but i really dunno wat the hell to do and wat if he dont like it?? :S

 

Answer by andy
Submitted on 7/16/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Easy~Erin u got msn or anythin lol

 

Answer by cookiee
Submitted on 7/16/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what just in general does it mean to give a boy head??

 

Answer by Ness-T
Submitted on 7/16/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
Lol I just reailized your name is Easy~Erin hahahaha I bet.

 

Answer by dancerbaby07
Submitted on 7/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
what do u do if the guy has had several blow jobs and you have never given one, cuz u think you might screw up ..do u try anyway or what idk??

 

Answer by sjhchuhjcs
Submitted on 7/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
errr man ur only 13, thats dissssgggguuustinnng.

 

Answer by fred
Submitted on 7/17/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
RE comment from "MagicalLiquor" .

If you only "gave head" a few times I doubt you were doing deep throat you silly head.  Its not the kinda thing you would try on your first atempts as there is a real technique to doing it.  You have to learn how to breath proplerly too whilst doing it. I think you make lies.

 

Answer by stevie
Submitted on 7/18/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
yea i love to give boys head i rub the tipo and then i deepthroat them and then i sometimes film is so that i can touch my self when i play it bk. i started giving head at the age of 14 the boys cum is warm and tastes so nice i love it!!!!

 

Answer by The Fag Master
Submitted on 7/19/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
I'm a guy so I know how to do it and I know how it feels, so listen up, what I'm telling you is an exclusive treat if you really wanna please the guy.

FIRST - tease him, lick everywhere but the tip don't take too long or he'll get frustrated, but make sure you cover everything but the head... flick the underside of the head with your tongue to hint you're gonna go up there soon.

SECOND - Take in the cock.. as much as you can, if you don't have a gag reflex, then deep throat it, it's hot and what guy doesn't like it..? it's not for beginners so don't try unless you've practiced a little.. you don't want to throw up on his magic wand..  ***taking it all in will make the fact you teased it even better, even if you can't get it all, the enclosure of the penis in the mouth feels AMAZING!!

THIRD - you go back and forth, in and out making sure you aren't scratching the heck out of him with your molars.  you can flick and swirl your tongue around while the cock is still inside your mouth... twist it around the head.. but not often, it's an intense sensation and you want it to be special when you do it.  

FOURTH - periodically pay attention to his balls.  Some girls (And guys) don't like doing this because they're scary.. but really they're not too bad.  Don't suck hard unless he's a masochist... there's is a reason it's called "where it hurts" be gentle and light.

Go below the ball sack to the perennium this place will make the guy purr like a really big kitten. Lick it in big stokes.

Pay attention to the shaft whenever you leave it (if you want) by jerking it with your hand .  But be sure to always go back to it with your mouth.

NEVER - suck the tip hard.  it's uncomfortable and really intense... it's hard not to kick the person off if they do this.

Swallow, spit, let him cum on your face, whatever.. there's no right or wrong thing to do with his load.

LAST - roll over and let his tongue play with you! ...for more wonderful hints and advice... Sunday nights at 11 watch Talk Sex with Sue!

 

Answer by SCRUFFY
Submitted on 7/19/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
i think its all a matter of personal preference. different guys like different things. i've given head to a guy once then asked him about it later and he told me what he liked about it and what could've made it better. i say that for best results, ask the reciever what he likes.

 

Answer by Kendra Jackson
Submitted on 7/19/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
You bite it really hard.. and pat his bawls. Try pulling some hair then thrusting it tightly until it shakes , then he is ready to cum. it sends a shock down their spine.
Gooddd lluuucckkk.

love Kendra

 

Answer by hottie
Submitted on 7/19/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
how do u giv a handjob and wen u giva bj u just suck right

 

Answer by yummy-mummy
Submitted on 7/19/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
ive given head 9 times and all you gotta do is suck his penis and hope he like it!!!

 

Answer by nervous
Submitted on 7/19/2007
Rating: Not yet rated Rate this answer: Vote
um can somebody help? im thinking about it but i dont know cause im REALLY inexpeirenced and i dont want to act or loook stupid :[ break it down as simple as possible, im kinda slow :]

 

Your answer will be published for anyone to see and rate.  Your answer will not be displayed immediately.  If you'd like to get expert points and benefit from positive ratings, please create a new account or login into an existing account below.


Your name or nickname:
If you'd like to create a new account or access your existing account, put in your password here:
Your answer:

FAQS.ORG reserves the right to edit your answer as to improve its clarity.  By submitting your answer you authorize FAQS.ORG to publish your answer on the WWW without any restrictions. You agree to hold harmless and indemnify FAQS.ORG against any claims, costs, or damages resulting from publishing your answer.

 

FAQS.ORG makes no guarantees as to the accuracy of the posts. Each post is the personal opinion of the poster. These posts are not intended to substitute for medical, tax, legal, investment, accounting, or other professional advice. FAQS.ORG does not endorse any opinion or any product or service mentioned mentioned in these posts.

 

<< Back to: Traci-Lords-FAQ


[ Home  |  FAQ-Related Q&As  |  General Q&As  |  Answered Questions ]

© 2008 FAQS.ORG. All rights reserved.